he remained a yeare and sixe monethes At this time the Emperour appeased the seditions which were betwixt the Iewes and the Samaritanes The yeare 53. the Emperour Claudius tooke the Kingdome of Chalcide from Agrippa which hee had held foure yeares and gaue him the Tetrarchie of Philip with Traconite Bathane and Abele and constituted Felix Gouernour of the Iewes Iudea was maruellously afflicted about this time by intestine conspiracies and robberies which was committed by the greatest men of Ierusalem Ionathan the high Priest had admonished the Gouernour Felix to acknowledge the true God But Felix was so grieued hereat that he ordeined an other high Priest namely Ioseph who was a familiar friend of the said Ionathan Ioseph assembled together a band of theeues and slew Ionathan These theeues which remained vnpunished for this in an assembly of people fell vpon all they thought good neither carrying reuerence to any persons nor places how holy soeuer And the true cause of all this mischiefe was that some false Prophets and seducers ioyned themselues with these theeues But so soone as they were come vnto them Felix made them die as seditious persons Amongst them was a renowned Egiptian of whom Iosephus makes mentiō in his Antiquities This deceiuer perswaded the common people to ascend with him into the Mount Oliuet saying that from thence he would shewe himselfe to them and that by his commaundement the walles of Ierusalem should fall and promised them that thereby they might enter Felix hereof aduertised made arme certaine people and with a great number of horsemen rushed vpon that disguised band which was of thirtie thousand and slewe about 400. of them and tooke 500. aliue In the meane while this abuser escaped and was neuer after seene Those theeues againe perswaded the people to make warre against the Romanes and no more to yeeld them obedience They burnt and pilled such Villages as resisted them The yeare 56. S. Paul went to Ierusalem where he was taken and ledde to the Gouernour Felix Domitius Nero succeeded in the Empire and raigned fourteene yeares two monethes and certaine dayes Hee was as very cruell man and insatiable in whooredome and Homicide euen in sleying his owne mother his sister his brother his wife Octauia and an other wife called Pompeia whom he slewe with a blowe of his foote Hee killed also his Schoolemaister Seneca and a Romane Consull named Atticus the better to enioy his wife called Statilia The yeare 57. after the death of of Aziarius King of the Emesicians his brother succeeded him See Iosephus And Nero gaue the principallitie of the lesse Armenia to Aristobulus the Sonne of Herode King of Calcyde and the Kingdome of Agrippa the younger was thereby greatly encreased The yeare 58. after Felix was departed from Iudea there was a great sedition in Cesaria which is in Palestine where a great number of Iewes were slaine The same yeare S. Paul was sent prisoner to Rome There was a sedition also in the other Cesaria And Festus succeeded Felix in the gouernment of Iudea The yeare 59. in the Towne of Thoulouze which is in Gaul there was a verie renowned Rethorician called Statius Surculus The same yeare the Towne of Magunce was repaired by the Romaines The yeare 60. In Rome was a great earthquake and an Eclipse of the sunne at the time when Nero exercised his Parracides and whooredomes The yeare 61. a boy of eight yeares of age in Italie in the time of Fonteius and Vispanus Consuls did runne fortie thousand paces from noone till the euening The same yeare there was an Eclipse of the Sunne the last day of Aprill The yeare 62. Albinus was made Gouernour of Iudea The yeare 63. Iames the brother of the Lorde Iesus which was called Iust accounted Bishop of Ierusalem was slaine by the Iewes The high Priest Ananias thinking to recouer libertie caused him to be called into iudgement and accused him as a corrupter of Moyses Lawe Some say hee was cast downe from the toppe of the Temple and as hee prayed for them which put him to death hee was strooken with a Fullers Bowe on the heade whereof hee dyed Then did Albinus gouerne Iudea succeeding Festus The yeare 64. a Thunderbolte fell before Nero his Table The same yeare Saint Marke the Euangelist died which was the eight yeare of the raigne of Nero hee was burnt for the Gospell in Alexandria which is in Aegypt where hee preached At this time Agrippa augmented the Towne of Cesaria Phillippe and called it Neronia The yeare 65. after S. Marke his death Annianus was ordeined the first bishoppe of Alexandria and gouerned the Church 22. yeares The yeare 66. beganne the first persecution which was the tenth yeare of Nero and endured till his death By the commaundement of this tyrant fire was lightned in the Towne of Rome and that none should say it was his act hee laide the fault vppon the Christians and made them die of many kindes of deathes They that called themselues Christians which name was as odious vnto all men as if they had beene enemies of mankinde and they also which were accused by the prisoners besides all other euills done vnto them endured also this opprobry that beeing couered with Beasts skinnes they were with dogges torne in peeces Some were fastened to Crosses and Gallowes Others burnt with fire in so much that of them they made fires to cleare and lighten the night Cor. Tacitus rehearseth this After Festus vnder Nero succeeded in the gouernment of Iudea Albinus and after Florus vnder whom the Iewes beganne to fall into such rebellions and dissentions that neither menaces nor torments exactions nor occasions could represse them In Asia three Townes perished by an Earth-quake namely Laodicea Hierapolis and Colossa All Townes which had receiued the Gospell whilst S. Paul liued who had instructed them partly by writings partly by his Disciples as by Epaphras A mirrour of Gods iudgement who cannot endure the despising of his word The yeare 60. the Church of the Lord Iesus in Ierusalem as it was assembled was diuinely admonished and transferred into the Towne of Pella which is beyond Iordaine This same yeare Vespasian was ordeined by Nero to set an order in the Countrey of Iudea who did many things worthy of memorie The yeare 68. began the warres of the Iewes vnder Florus because of his great crueltie whereof Iosephus makes mention Lib. 2. Chap. 13. Egesippus Lib. 3. Chap. 4. The yeare 70. if we will beleeue the catalogue of the Romaines Linus succeeded S. Peter S. Hierome Nicephorus Euthalius Deacon and others say that S. Peter was crucified the 14. yeare of Nero which was the last of his raigne and the 27. yeare after the conuersion of S. Paul How then could this be that Linus should succeed him in the Apostolicke Sea as they say seeing Linus was Martired a yeare before S. Peter For so is it rehearsed by
one seditious guiltie of treason was giuen in charge to 10. souldiers or rather tormenters to be led to Rome and be put to Lions wherof Ignacius himselfe saith I haue had to fight with beasts from Siria to Rome by sea by land night and day amongst 10. Leopards c. Ireneus in his fift booke speaking of Ignacius beeing condemned to beasts he said saith he I am the wheat of Iesus Christ and shal be grinded with the teeth of beasts to the end I may be made the bread of God Alexander the 7. Bishop of Rome was a Romane and gouerned 10. yeares namely from the 12. yeare of Traian til the third of Adrian Many things are spoken of the integritie of his life wherby many of the Romane Senators were drawne to the Christian faith seeing in him vertues truly Episcopall yet it is attributed vnto him that he should first bring in new ceremonies of the Church as the holy water so keepe in houses and Churches against the diuell and for remission of sinnes Also to mingle wine and water together at the Lords supper Also the Asperges vpon the people Also that Bread should be without Leauen and not commō bread as before They make him the first which by decree excommunicated them who resisted Apostolicke messengers He ordeined that no Clarke should be accused and drawne before a secular Iudge he is said to be the first which added to the Lords supper Caena pridie quà m pateretur made that ouerture to his successors to adde thervnto which haue not since ceased vntill the whole Supper of the Lord was corrupted and chaunged Also he ordeined to celebrate but once a day Note heere generally for the Bishops which were first at Rome that many Epistles haue bene attributed vnto them which mention greater number of Ceremonies then there is in other Churches and such as were vnknowne to them which writ in that time which made them then suspected For the Popes which came after haue made those first Bishops their buckler for authors of their lyes and dreames Alexander receiued the Crowne of Martirdome vnder the Emperour Adrian by the commaund of his Gouernour Aurelian who demaunded of Alexander why hee held his peace when the fire was lightned about him to burne him He answered that he was speaking to God signifying that he prayed and therefore it was not lawfull for him to speake vnto men Honorius and Nauclerus Dion rehearseth of the Emperour Traian that before he died his members were retracted and al his body senslesse His sences also were dulled and after that he became to be full of the dropsie and greatly swelled He finally died in Selinion a Towne of Cicile Some say his body was brought to Rome and deified by the Senate after his death after the maner of the Romanes Although this Prince had great politicke vertues yet is he to be placed in the third ranke of the cruel enemies and persecutors of the Church of God Adrian the 16. Emperour raigned 22. yeares gentle and cunning in all knowledges He persecuted the Christians But when he knew the truth of their life he caused the persecution to cease Quadratus Bishop of Athens the Apostles Disciple presented an Apologeticke booke to the said Adrian in defence of the Christian Faith Aristides a Philosopher of Athens a faithfull man made a like Booke wherevpon Adrian sent to Minutius Fundanus Proconsul of Asia that he should no more persecute the Christians But if they did any thing against lawes he would that he should therein deale according to the qualitie of the crime And if any slaunderoufly accused them he commaunded such should be chastised for their malice Nicomedia and Nice were ruinated by an Earthquake and afterward restored by the liberalitie of Adrian Euseb Chro. All euils which came to men were laide vpon the Christians saying they came all for their cause whether they were Earthquakes warre or other calamities Sixtus or Xistus a Romane 8. Bishop of Rome ruled about 10. yeares He decreed that none should touch the consecrated ornaments Vessels Challices c. vnlesse they were Church-men He added to the Communion of the Eucharist Sanctus Sanctus Sanctus Dominus Deus Sabaoth He graunted this priuiledge to Clarkes that they might appeale from their Bishop to the Apostolicke Sea In his Decretalls he is called Arch-bishop of the Romane Church Item vniuersall Bishop of the Apostolicke Church About this time those words Arch-bishop Metropolitane and Clergie beganne to be vsed in Epistles He appointed certaine punishments for Priests or Ministers that were negligent in baptizing Children before their deaths At this time the Supper of the Lord was called Eucharist The words Sacrifice or Masse were not yet brought in And although Ireneus sometimes called the Eucharist Oblation hee declares his meaning therein in his 4. Booke and 34. Chapter We make vnto him an Oblation saith he not as to him which stands in need thereof but as giuing him thankes for the good he hath done vnto vs. And againe he willes also that we giue offerings at the Aultar and often and without ceasing But the Aultar is in heauen saith he and thither must we addresse our prayers and Oblations It may well be that then this word Oblation was in common vse because the custome then was to offer Loaues of bread in great abundance for the vse of the Supper wherewith the Ministers liued and the poore were nourished The Iewes surprised with a new rage beganne againe to take armes against the Romanes Dion saith the occasion thereof was for that Adrian had builded there a Temple to Iupiter and placed there Idols of the Gentiles The Iewes chose for their Captaine Barrochabas who named himselfe the sonne of the Starre This man exercised great crueltie against Christians because they woulde not ioyne with the Iewes But Adrian repressed those seditious people and famished them and tooke away their waters and finally discomfited them nigh to Bethera a little Towne by Ierusalem and in one onely battaile hee slew fiftie eight thousand men After Nicephorus Ancelme speaketh of fiftie thousand Iewes slaine fiftie holdes taken and nine hundred eightie fiue Villages destroyed as well by famine as by fire and bloud and all the rest of the Iewes miserably driuen from Ierusalem into far Countries and sold ouer all the world The Emperour Adrian would not that the Citie of Ierusalem should any more retaine his auncient name but hauing againe made it he called it by his owne name Aelia Capitolina Honorius and Eusebius say that hee made Edicts be published whereby it was not lawfull for the Iewes no not so much as to regard a farre off their Country of Iudea The first so terrible a destruction might haue sufficiently taught them that the kingdome was taken from them as the Prophets had foretold But God would that a second time they should feele a punishment almost as horrible
the Metropolitans dignitie That the Cathares heretikes called Nouatians if they would repent themselues come again to the Church confesse the faith according to the beliefe of the church should be receiued into the order thereof And if their Bishop come with ours let thē sit with our Priests And let the name of a Bishop remaine only to thē which haue alwaies held the catholike faith to no others That in one Citie there be but one Bishop That if any of them which indiscreetly haue bene ordained Bishops being accused of crime do confesse it or be by others conuicted let them be deposed and likewise such as haue erred in the faith and by errour haue bin promoted if after they be knowne That such as in time of persecution haue receiued the faith and with a good hart repent themselues do 5. yeares make their penance with the Catechumenes that is to say such as learn the faith to cōmunicate with thē in praiers only after which terme they may be receiued to y e Sacraments of y e Church That such as for the Faith haue renounced the Campe and after returne thither againe doo there penance 13. yeare and after to be receiued to the Sacraments if a true repentance might be seene in them And notwithstanding that it should be in the faculty power of the Bishop to abridge the terme if he see their penance to be fruitfull and hartie That if that foresaid penitents come to peril of death before their penance be ended that then the Sacraments should be administred vnto them yet if they escaped they should be bound to ende their penance That the Catechumenes which had likewise erred should be three yeares seperated from others and do their penance apart and after be receiued with them That no Bishop nor Clarke presume to clime vp from a little Church to a greater That the Clarke which shall leaue his Church without lawfull cause going vagarant and running heere and there be not receiued to other Churches to the Communion That no Bishop ordaine any who is not of his owne Dioces without leaue of his Diocesan That none take any vsury nor gaine or aduantage vpon Wine or Corne as customably men do giuing new for old or taking the sixt part of the gaine or the tenth halfe and if hee doo it let him be driuen away as one that taketh vnlawfull gaine That Deacons be not preferred before Priests nor sit in their ranke nor in their presence do distribute the Sacraments but only minister vnto them and assist whē they do distribute but when there are no Priests there in that case they may depart them That the Diaconesses because they are not consecrated be accounted amongst Laie-people There were many Canons made and discerned in that Councell and formes of confessions of Faith touching the diuine essence really distinguished truly and eternally into three persons the Father the sonne and the holy Ghost which are one onely God alone eternall infinite and all perfect in himselfe Which persons are coessentiall and coeternall without confusion of properties and relation and without any inequalitie c. But heere it should be too long to recite the said confessions which many good Bishops presented in this Councel And for the most part they are found in the bookes they haue left vnto their posteritie The Fathers then vnited in the true doctrine touching the person of the sonne of God concluded this Article as is aboue said The Emperour Constantine also gaue out a decree and ordinance thereof And euen as Porphirius an enemie to Christian religion in times past receiued the salarie and reward of confusion for his impietie So Arrius and his complices true Porphirians were to all an horrour and abhomination He added further and denounced the paine of death to all such as hid the writings of Arrius without discrying them and burning them in the fire As for the other occasion and cause for which this Sinode was assembled namely touching the celebration of Easter the Emperour being grieued that the inequalitie of the obseruation thereof troubled so many Churches proposed to the Fathers that the decision thereof was made that all men should celebrate it on one same day It seemed vnto him vnfit that so sacred a feast as that should be celebrated after the immitation of the Iewish nation the enemies of Iesus Christ So hauing made these remōstrāces vnto the Councell he asked of Acesius Bishop what he thought thereof but Acesius durst not say cōtrary to him This question then was decided after they had ordained of things Ecclesiasticall and it was agreed therevpon that the celebration of Easter should be obserued on one same day throughout all the world The difference also which was betwixt Miletius Bishop of Licia a Towne in Thebaide and Peter Bishop of Alexandria was agreed Epipha saith Lib. 2. Tom. 2. Heres 68. that the aforesaide Peter helde that they which in time of persecution were fallen into renouncement returning to the Church and confessing their fault if they demaunded pardon that they ought not to be suspended from the communion Miletius maintained that we may not receiue them vntil the persecutiō cease least others by too great facilitie of pardoning offenders should be offended or elfe thereby might be prouoked or induced to fall into like infirmitie Socrates saith that for many other causes Meletius had bin deposed by Peter of Alexandria and that for this ignominy he alwaies after bare euill will vnto Peter and his successors Achilles and Alexander which Theodorus also reciteth Lib. 1. Chap. 8. This is briefly that which may be said in this history of the Councell of Nice which although it was as a thunder-bolt to confound that wicked Arrian heresie yet was it not so destroyed but after it lifted vp the head againe And that more is it was neuer more pernitious to all the Church thē after the death of Constantine when especially it had gotten for the defence some of the Emperours which lifted vp her head notwithstanding that which Athanasius in his Epistle to Epictetus Bishop of Corinth saith is true The faith which the Fathers haue expounded by the holy scripture in that Sinode is sufficient to confound all impietie c. Eusebius in his chap. 27. lib. 3. reciteth that the machinations ambushes laid by the sectaries of Arrius and Eusebius against Athanasius gaue occasion to the Emperor to conuocate in his time many Councells and assemblies of Sinodes There was a Priest who got fauour of Constantia widow of the Tyrant Licinius and the sister of Constantine whom this Priest made beleeue that great wrong was done vnto Arrius at the Councell of Nice and that his faith was not repugnant from that of the said Councell A litle after the said Constantia taken with a mortall disease sent for her brother Constantine and gaue witnesse of the innocencie of Arrius whereby this Priest hauing gotten accesse to the Emperour by
Persians and receiued a mortall wound and casting a full handfull of bloud into the ayre hee vttered this blasphemie against Iesus Christ Thou hast ouercome ô Gallelean In the end thou art vanquisher and as hee had lost much bloud being in a burning Feuer hee called for water about midnight and dranke it colde and expired the yeare of his age 31. hauing gouerned the Empire the space of a yeare and seuen moneths Of the publike ioy they of Antioche made for his death see the Tripartite historie lib. 6. chap. 48. Iouinian or Iuuian borne in Hungarie was created Emperour with great ioy of the Armie the next morning after the death of Iulian. He was a Prince naturally liberall and who vnder Iulian had shewed well that he loued better to loose all dignities then to obey one wicked commaundement and against Christian religion Beeing importuned by the souldiers to accept the election he said hee was a Christian and that hee would not bee the Emperour of Ethnicks and Idollatrous people Hee accepted not the Empire vntill all with a common voyce had protested they would bee Christians Eutropius Lib. 10. Socrat. Lib. 3. Chap. 22. One called Lucius an Arrian whom George Bishop of Alexandria had promoted accusing Athanasius when he returned from exile Iouinian would not heare him but knowing Athanasius commaunded silence to Lucius Sozomen li. 6. cap. 5. He customably said to flatterers that they rather worshipped purple then God The Church had rest vnder him and he restored whatsoeuer Iulian had taken away There was a Councell held at Antioche vnder him to establish the faith of the Councell of Nice Sozom. lib. 6. chap. 4. He made peace with the Persians to his great dishonour and to their great aduantage yeelding them fiue Prouinces beyond Tigris also he promised to giue no succours vnto the King Arsaces allied with the Romanes He died soone after of an euill of the stomacke as he was in his chamber wherein for cold he caused to be made a great fire of coles all the night He liued 23. yeares and raigned seuen moneths The originall of Monkes and Monasteries The Monastike life began first in Aegypt Antonius and Macarus were the first and most renowned Authors of this maner of life which incontinent was disperced into Palestine Armenia and Paphlagonia Sozomen li. 3. chap. 14. It is greatly to be maruelled at how this world which in it had so many excellent Doctors did straight admit this manner of life which was neuer instituted of God and not onely allowed it but euen themselues instituted it and so made a new seruice of God by their owne traditions It seemeth at the beginning there were two kindes of Monkes some in sollititude and others in Cities and companies Sozom. li. 3. ch 16. Basilius at large writeth the Oeconomie and lawes of this Monkish life namely that a Monke before all things ought to possesse nothing to be peaceable that hee ought to haue an honest habit a moderate voice words well disposed to take his refection peaceably and with silence and that his glorie ought to be patience in tribulation humilitie and simplicitie of heart watchings teares in prayers sobrietie in his speech and eating Ambrose in his 82. Epistle of his booke saith that Monasteries were shops of vertue abstinence fasting patience and labour Out of which they drew Bishops that were accustomed and trained in these vertues Hierome ad Ruffinum Monachum saith that the Monasteries of the Aegyptians receiued none without dooing some labour or worke And this was their rule and as it were their Simbole Hee that trauelleth not ought not to eate The same in his Epistle ad Eutychium speaketh of three sort of Monkes in Egypt The first were called Cenobites Sansos in that countrey language as we might say liuing in common The second Anacharites because they dwelt alone in the Desarts far from mē The third they called Remoboth these dwelt two with two or three with three at the most and liued at their discretion and of that which they laboured for they nourished themselues in common but often had they debates amongst them Before the time of Hierome it is not like there were any Monasteries in Europe but that Ambrose in whose time began persecutions of virgins makes often mention of companies of sacred virgins otherwise there is no Latine Author of this time in whose writings the name of Monke is found Certaine it is that Sozomen lib. 3. chap. 14. affirmeth them of Thrace the Illirians and they of Europe had yet no Monastike assemblies Valentinian borne also in Hungarie was made Emperour by the souldiers in the principall Towne of Bithinia Anno. 366. Hee and Valens were the sonnes of Gratian borne in Hungarie of a meane place and in fauour of him Valentinian was chosen to the Empire which hee refused but after accepted and made his brother Valens pertaker with him who had the Countrey of the East and made his sonne Gratian Augustus In their time Procopius who vsurped the Empire was by them discomfited After Valentinian chased away the Gothes and other barbarous people of Thrace The Saxons were brought to their dutie and obedience accustomed Germanie beeing tossed with continuall troubles was set at rest and quietnesse by the happie successe of Theodosius Valens then being chosen a consort of the Empire was at first of like pietie and will with his brother as hee hadde also shewed vnder Iulian but after hee was infected with the Arrian heresie at the perswasion of his wife and of Eudoxius Bishop of Constantinople an Arrian of whom he was baptised During the life of Valentinian the westerne Church was peaceable and agreeing to the decrees of the Councell of Nice But Valens did what he could to aduāce the Arrianisme against such as were called Homousiastes that is to say the true Catholiques and stirred great horrible persecutions and aboue all in Antioche and Laodicea his brother Valentinian reprehended him and admonished him by Letters to desist as Zonoras writeth but hereby was he stirred so much the more and determined to chase away Basilius Bishop of Cesaria because at his commaundement he would not communicate with Eudoxius but the Lord sent a disease to his onely sonne who knowing it be Gods vengeance turned him from his euill will and certaine dayes he was an auditor of Basiles Sermons Athanasius after he had procured the good of the Church 46. yeares and sustained many persecutions in great constancie and patience died about this time After his death persecution in Egipt and Alexandria was mooued by Valens Hist Trip. lib. 8. chap. 7. Damasus a Spaniard some write him to bee of Rome the sonne of one called Antonius succeeded Liberius his election was turbulent and bloudie because of a competitor hee had called Vrsin a Deacon of the Romane Church Hereby may you see a first fruite of the riches of the Church and of the pretended donation
of Constantine Of the writings of Damasus see Suidas and Hierome in his Epistle ad Eustochium Tome 4. makes mention of Damasus Of Virginitie saith hee read the bookes of that Pope Damasus composed in verse and prose He reuerenced the Sinode of Nice and condemned Auxentius Bishop of Millan an Arrian Theodor. lib. 4. chap. 30. saith that with S. Ambrose hee fought strongly against the Arrian heretikes expresly condemning Sabellius Arrius Eunomius the Macedonians Photin Marcellius and the heresie of Apollinaris Hierome writeth vnto him often and in his Apologie against Iouinian he calleth Damasus a singular man well instructed in the scriptures and Doctor of the Virgin Church Athanasius in his Epistle to the Bishops of Affrike calleth Damasus his deare companion praysing his diligence that hee assembled a Sinode at Rome against the Arrians He was charged to haue committed whoordome whereof beeing accused by two of his Deacons namely Concordius and Calitxtus hee defended his cause in a full assembly of Bishoppes and was absolued and his accusers proscripted Sabelli Enu 7. Lib. 9. There were many vertuous Monkes in this time as Paulus Pior Isidorus Apsius Pierius Enagrius Ammonius c. Hist Trip. lib. 8. chap. 10. One of the Monkes said that the Monke which laboured with his hands was like a theefe Some were cruelly slaine by Valens because they would not goe to warre Anthonie of the age of an hundreth and fiue yeares died at this time Hee sawe in a Dreame as it were swine which destroyed and plucked downe Aultars with their feete and when he awaked hee said that the Church should bee once dissipated and wasted by whoremongers adulterers and men disguised P. Melancton noteth this Prophesie against the whoordome and voluptuos life of Priests and Monkes Amongst other heretickes at this time there was Photinus Hebionite Ennomius an Arrian and Priscilian a Bishop in Spaine who cōfounded the persons in the Trinitie They which they called Donatists said that Christ is lesse then the Father and the holy Ghost lesse then the Sonne and rebaptized the Catholiques The Luciferians and Apollinaries said that Christ receiued an humane body without a reasonable soule The diuinity supplying the place thereof Athalarike King of the Gothes persecuted greatly the Catholiques against his owne people The Burgonions gathered themselues together in number 80000. towards Rhene which afterward receiued the faith Paul Diac. In the Towne of Arras in the Countie of Artois the 4. yeare of Valentinian fell wooll from Heauen with the rayne Hierome in his Chronicle Paul Diac. and Orosius Lib. 7. Herman Gigas saith that it was in the third yeare of Valentinian For Lana some Historiographers haue set downe Manna wherefore yet at this day they of Arras vnluckily do worship it for the Manna of Heauen The Hungarians cast themselues vpon the West Countrie in great numbers The Arrians made burne and drowne many faithfull and Catholique people Hist Trip. lib. 8. chap. 2. The Huns cast themselues vpon the westerne parts and draue away the Gothes which were cōstrained to giue place and passe beyond Danubia and came into Thrace and from thence into Pannonie Vulphilas a Bishop of the Gothes in Sarmathia translated the Bible into the Gothike tongue for the vse of his people As Ierome did into the Dalmatike for his people And in Creatia which is in the lower Pannonie the Churches there and the Bishops vsed the scriptures translated into their vulgar tongue Auxentius an Arrian Bishop deceasing at Milan there fell a great sedition betwixt the Arrians the Catholiques for the electiō of their Bishop The Proconsul his deputie then was Ambrose a Citizen of Rome who hearing such a noise by reason of his office went hastily to the Church where the people were assembled and after he had made many reasons to reduce the people to concord suddenly rose there vp a common and an agreeing voyce that Ambrose must needs be baptized who was yet a Catechumene and after be consecrated Bishop whervnto he would not consent but by the commaundement of the Emperour Valentinian who incited him therevnto hee accepted the office And then the Emperour gaue thankes to God that hee had called this person from the gouernment of the body to the gouernment of soules Councells held at this time 1. In Aquilege where S. Ambrose assisted against Palladius and Secondianus Arrians 2. In Valentia in Dalphine wherein it was ordained that Bigami might not be consecrated 3. In Laodicea whereof is before spoken c. 4. At Rome against Apollinaris Hist Trip. lib. 9 chap. 16. Valentinian of the age of 55. yeares died of a flux of bloud of a veyne breaking He raigned 17. yeares 6. with Gratian and 11. after his body was carried to be buried at Constantinople S. Aurel. Vict. and Pomp. Before his death he againe declared his sonne Graiian Emperour Procopius the Tyrant vanquished by Valens was taken and hauing his two feete bound vnto two trees and let goe they tore him in peeces Naucle Valens gaue a blowe vnto the Gouernour of the Towne of Edesse in Mesapotamia because hee had not chased away the Christians which daily assembled in ths Temple of S. Thomas It grieued him to put the Emperours commaundement in execution and to cause such a multitude to die wherefore he secretly sent thē word that they would assemble no more there But leauing his counsell and searing nothing the Emperours Edict the next morning all assembled in the said place as they accustomed to doo So then as the Prouost of the Towne with a great company of souldiers went to the said Temple to put in execution Valens his commaund hee encountred a woman who ranne with a litle childe of hers to the assembly of the faithfull to whom he said Whether runnest thou Thither said she whether all others haste to goe How said hee hast thou not heard that the Prouost goeth thither to sley all he findes there I vnderstand it said she and therfore do I make so much haste to be with them And whither leadest thou that litle childe That he may also receiue the Crowne of Martyrdome quoth she When the said Prouost vnderstood these things and the courage of the Christians which ran thither he returned towards the Emperor Valens shewed him this storie how they were ready to endure death for their faith that he thought it very vnreasonable to sley so great a multitude of people Vpon these words Valens moderated his anger Socrat lib. 1. cap. 18. Theo. lib. 4. cap. 17. Sozom. lib. 7. cap. 18. Affrates a very olde Monke departed from Antioch being sent into exile Valens seeing him from his Pallace said to him whither goest thou I goe said he to pray for thine Empire Thou shouldest haue done that in thy house said Valens Yea answered Affrates if thou wouldest permit it and so did I when Christs sheepe were in peace Valens in the end fought vnluckily against
Historie lib. 9. chap. 43. and others make mention that S. Iohn Baptist reuealed his head to two Monkes which were hid nigh an house and after that the said head was transported into Edissa a Citie in Phinitia where he was honoured Monkes beare witnesse in their owne cause But how came this head from thence vnto Amiens in Picardie where hee is adored See Iohn Caluin in his booke of Relikes Leo made many Epistles euen 66. in number Saint Germaine Bishop of Anxerre Seuerus Bishop of Treners Lupus Bishop of Troy were againe sent into England against the Pelagian heresie Many Councels were held at this time after that of Chalcedone The first at Auranges a Towne in the Prouince of Narbone The second at Valens The third Councell of Carpentras The fourth at Arles The fift at Venice The sixt at Tours In the Councell of Tours the censure Ecclesiastical against Priests marriages was moderated which was to be excommunicated and depriued of the Communion which was permitted them only vpon condition they should not come to higher degree or dignitie and that they should abstaine from celebrating and administring to the people Archephali heretikes in this time which cast off the Councell of Chalcedone Eucherius Bishop of Lions in this time sent a booke conteining the praise of Hermits liues to S. Hilarie Bishop of Arles who went into an Hermitage as is said Item an other booke De contemptu mundi In this time the wisest gaue themselues to write the praises of virginitie and of a contemplatiue and monastike life The bookes of the Manicheans were burnt in Rome Theodosius dyed of the pestilence at Constantinople Earthquakes Comets and other tokens were seene in heauen Anian Bishop of Orleans Lupus Bishop of Troy Nicasius Bishop of Rhemes were martyred Valentinian the Emperour slaine at Rome of his people by the fraud of Argobastus Martian chosen Emperour raigned 7. yeares he made alliance with the Vandales It was he which was wont to say that a Prince ought not to take armes as long as it is lawfull to liue in peace Rome was taken againe by Gensericke towardes whom also went Leo and entreated of him that the Towne might not be put to fire and sword Some say hee intreated nothing at this time Orleans was besieged by Attila about this time after he had wasted Almaine and a great part of France but before Orleans his people were discomfited by Merouee King of France and there was slaine 180000. men That which is said of Geneuiesue virgin at Paris is reported of this time This is now the great Diana of the Parisians Martian the Emperour was slaine at Constanstinople by the conspiracie of his owne men Childeric the fourth King of France a Panim raigned 26. yeares a man subiect to leachery which to maintaine hee laide great taxes vpon the people wherevppon hee was reiected from the kingdome A Gouernor of Soisson and Meion of called Giles a Romane succeeded in his place and raigned eight yeares but after Childeric was restored After Childeric was called againe hee gouernerned wisely vertuoufly and valiantly hee put to flight his enemy Giles and sacked the Townes of Treuers and Coloigne and hee retyred to Treuers After also he conquered Orleans and all the Countrey along the Riuer of Loire vntill Angiers and then brought all the Countrey of Angiou vnder his subiection He tooke also the Cittie of Trect and all the Countrey along the Riuer of Rhene and greatly encreased the Kingdome of France He vsed great ingratitude towardes Basin King of Lorraine called Thoringe who had kindly entertained and maintained him all the time hee was depriued of his kingdome For hee receiued the wife of the saide Basin and tooke her for his owne wife Leo Emperour first of that name a Grecian left for his successor Leo who was of Ariadne his daughter and of Zenon He sent Basalike a warriour against Gensericke King of the Vandales Constantinople and a great part of Italie was as it were in perpetuall trouble vnder this Emperour who raigned about 17. yeares Hilarie borne at Sardes Bishop of Rome ruled 7. yeares His time was full of troubles These ordinances are attributed vnto him That no Romane Bishop should chuse him a successour And this constitution stretched to all Ecclesiasticall dignitie Naucler and Suppl Chronic. That a Clarke should receiue no Inuesture of a Laie person That none should be admitted vnto orders if he were not learned and hauing all his members In a Sinode at Rome of fiftie Bishoppes it was ordained that the Decrees of the Apostolike seate should be receiued and published vniuersally There also it was ordained that the Bishop might correct that which his predecessor had euil ordeined This Pope confirmed the domination and principalitie of the Apostolike seate He made three Epistles He depriued a Bishop of his dignitie called Ireneus because by ambition he had left his Church to goe into an other which was by Canons forbidden Remy Bishop of Rhemes and Patricius his brother was Bishop of Soissons Simplicius Tiburtin succeeded Hilarie and gouerned the Romane Church 15. yeares and more after some He declared as his predecessor that the Romane Church was the chiefe and principall He builded many Temples and dedicated them Hee instituted that in the Church of Peter and Paul there should be seuen Priestes to heare the penitents and to Baptise them In the first volume of Councells Leo the younger was left a childe successor of the Empire by his Grand-father on the mothers side and hauing gouerned a yeare he was content that his Father Zeno should raigne for him In so much that with his owne hands he placed the Diademe vpon his Fathers head That which is said of king Arthur is of this time Zenon Isaurike Emperour raigned 16. or 17. yeares He was an Arrian a cruell man He was buried aliue being drunke by his wife Arriadne The English men came farre into France The Arrians exercised great cruelties Honorius an Arrian king of Vandals persecuted greatly the Christians in Affrike more then 4976. were exiled in diuers places without sparing sexe or age afterward at diuers times and with diuers punishments were put to death Some had their hands cut off some their tongues Certain times after vnder the shadow of a Councell hee made assemble all Bishops Doctors and other Catholikes to the number of 324. after Paulus Diaconus but after others 444. he sent into exile caused the Tēples to be shut vp against Catholikes gaue them to the Arrians One Bishop called Laetus was burnt to the end to feare others The Bishop of Carthage Eugenius with more thē 500. of the Cleargy were banished But 2. yeres after Honorius died miserably of vermine And Gonthamundus succeeded him He reuoked Eugenius from exile At the request also of whom all the others were called home and the Churches opened An horrible famine in Affrike Naucler It is a thing worthy of remembrance the great constancie of a woman called Denise
and the exhortation she made to her sonne called Maioricus Remember said she my sonne that we were baptised in the name of the Trinitie wherefore let vs not loose the garments of our saluation Also an other called Victoria who neither by the solicitation of her husband nor the teares of her children could be perswaded c. Naucler Epiphanius Bishop of Pauie a very graue man brought into peace and concord the people of Liguria and brought from Burgonie many Captiues as well by his Siluer as his holie life whereby he entreated the redemption of 6000. Captiues Paul Diaconus and Naucler after him Seuerin an Abbot in Noric was now of great renowne Odoacer King of the Gothes as he passed by Noric into Italie went vnto him for his blessing Odoacer occupied Italie and was made King thereof and the Gothes raigned there by the space of 70. yeares The West Empire takes here an end after Augustulus had deposed himselfe the yeare of Christ 472. Sidonius Bishop of Auuerne a famous Poet in this time Clouis the fift King of France and the first Christian King raigned 30 yeares That is fifteene a Painim and fifteene a Christian Hee reuenged himselfe of them which cast out his Father Childerike out of his kingdome Going to Soisons hee tooke it by force and draue away Siagre the sonne of Giles the Romaine who occupied the kingdome against Childeric as hath bene said And at his returne tooke Melum and chased away the Romanes He amplified the kingdome of France hauing subiected to it all the Cities and Townes which the Romanes held betwixt the Riuers Rhene and Seine also all such as were betwixt Seine and Loire The histories of France say that in a certaine battel against the Almaines being at a strait he remembred the admonitions which Clotilde his wife had often giuen him to imbrace the Christian faith and religion In such sort that being pressed he lifted vp his eies to heauen and said Lord God deliuer me from this perill wherein I am thus enuironed with mine enemies and I will beleeue in thy name I all my people It came to passe not only that he was deliuered from perill but also that he had victorie vpon his enemies wherefore he was baptized by Remy Bishop of Rhemes his two sisters and more then 3000. of the noblest of his people besides women and children The inuention and fable of the holy Ampoule as they call it wherwith the kings of France are annointed is reported of this time Clouis for recompence gaue to the Church of Rhemes many great gifts lands signories and rents S. Remy afterward had great authoritie and was principall Councellour of king Clouis Some say he builded the Church of Laon and that hauing erected it a Bishops place gaue vnto it the land of Laon. Patricius the brother of S. Remy Earle of Soissons was after Bishop of Soissons and also gaue to the said Church the Earledome which the Bishop there holds at this day For you must vnderstand that S. Remy and his brother were children of the Duke of Laon and of Soissons of a noble and auncient race The Annales of France make mention that Alaric King of Visigots then occupied a great part of Gaul namely all the country along the Riuer of Loire from Orleans euen to mount Pirenes which do seperate France and Spaine Item the countries of Berry Auuerne Limosin Quercy Perignex Angolmois Agenois Languedoc Prouence and other nigh places against which Clouis willing to make warre as he passed nie Tours he sent to make his offerings to S. Martin to haue his succours against the said Visegoths and that after the victory he himselfe came to Tours and offered great gifts to the Temple of S. Martin If this be so for a first Christian king he was partly instructed in the Christian faith and felt yet his Paganisme because in the place of his old Gods he reclaimed called now vpon Saints The fault may be imputed to the Bishops Pastors which then were more superstitious then religious and more foolishly deuout then well and diuinely instructed in the word of God As S. Brice Patrice Fourcy Medard Gildard Vaast Remy Severin Germanie Loupe Nicaisius Aguien and other Saints of like branne were canonized after their deaths Vnder Zenon there happened such a fire in Constantinople that the greatest part of the Towne was brought into ashes and more then sixe score thousand volumes were lost and consumed Clouis had in marriage Clotilde the daughter of Chilperic King of Burgonie who was slaine by his owne brother called Gondobaldus and his wife mother of the said Clotilde was drowned Felix the third of that name borne at Rome gouerned the Church of Rome 8. or 9. yeares his Father was a Priest called Felix The consecrations of Temples and their dedications yearly are attributed vnto him Germain Bishop of Capua in this time Vaast Bishop of Arras Vedastus in Latin Fulgence Bishop of Rupe in Affrike Auitus Bishop Vienne Solemus Bishop of Chartres preached Christ and Fourcy that came new from Ireland The Councell of Orleans the third at this time after Iohn le Maire In the first Melanius was President In the saide Councell which was vnder Clouis it was agreed that the goods of the Cleargie should be imployed for the mainteining of Priests for the reliefe of the poore for the deliuerance of prisoners and for the repairing of Churches In the Councell of Tarrascon in Spaine Church-men were enioyned not to buye good cheape with intent to sell the same thing dearer for then they should be deposed Meane cares occupied the assemblies of Bishoppes Anastatius the Emperour called Dicorus for the chaunge of colours which appeared in his eye-browes succeeded Zeno and raigned 27. yeares he commaunded straightly to worship a quaternitie that is to say foure persons in the Diuinitie which pernitious heresie was by him maintained Gelatius of Affricke gouerned the Romaine Church fiue yeares his Father was a Bishop named Valericus Naucler The distinction of Autentike and Apocrypha bookes of the scripture are attributed vnto him Hee declared many bookes Apocryphaes as the booke called the Assumption of the Virgine Mary Item the Canons of the Apostles such like In the 1 volume of the Councels The Manicheans againe are condemned and exiled and their bookes burnt He shewed how Anastatius the Emperor might be excommunicated Hee is numbred amongst them which chiefly ordained the Canon Te igitur clementissime c. Some attribute to him the ordinance of Bigamies that is of such as haue bin twise married that they should not be promoted to orders vnles it were by ordinance of the Apostolike sea That orders should be made foure times a yeare and on the Saterday only He made Hymnes Collects Responds Graduels Prefaces of the Masse and brought all into order He
it was ordained in the 2. Chapter that in Churches the Apostles Creed should be recited euery Sunday with an high voyce that the people might be better disposed to the Cōmunion after they had made a confession of their faith The Visegothes conuerted to the Catholique faith left the Arrian heresie by the means of their king Recaredus or Richandus and Leander Bishop of Siuile The confession of their faith was sent to the said Councell of Toledo The Councell of Mascon first and second wherein the oblations and offerings of bread and wine are commaunded for remission of sinnes This ordinance is wholly against the word of God and the merite of Iesus Christ by whom alone comes remission of sinnes And this is the beginning of the establishment of merites Great abundance of waters were in Italie and principally at Rome wherewith many were drowned and of the corruption of the dead bodies came a great pestilence Pelagius died of the plague at Rome Pretextatus Bishop of Rouan was called from exile Fredegonde was slaine in the Church on Easter day at the sollicitation of whom this Bishop was exiled Gregorie Pope first of that name a Romane ruled at Rome 14. yeares or after some 13. yeares tenne moneths and sixe dayes This man was called one of the foure Doctors of the Church with S. Augustine S. Hierome and S. Ambrose His Father was a Senator of Rome and of the estate of Seneshall or Captaine The said Gregorie was a Monke after a Deacon and finally the Romane Bishop In this time the Emperors cōfirmed the election of Popes and Churches There arose in this time a great contention for the premacie of the Church For Iohn Bishop of Constantinople was in a full Sinode of the Grecians published and declared the vniuersall Patriarke and the Emperour Maurice commaunded the said Gregorie to obey that Patriarke of Constantinople But Gregorie could not endure that any Bishoppe should be vniuersall ouer all others whervpon it came that he called himselfe Seruant of the Seruants of God See Gregorie in the 32. Epistle to Maurice and 38. to Iohn Patriarke See Iohn Caluin in the Institution of Christian Religion Note here Reader that after the persecutions before Siluester and the heresies before Gregorie now the Church lifteth it self vp by ambition of preheminence which engendred such a combat betwixt the East Church and the West that since that time that schisme is not yet ended The Emperour Maurice was sharply reprehended by Gregorie for that he constrained Ecclesiastical persons to go to the warres the which Gregorie resisted greatly Gregorie sent into England after Naucler or Ireland certaine great persons to preach the Faith and amongst others one called Augustine and Melitus and other Monkes Instituted in the rule of S. Benet to plant that order there and their labour prooued so well that from thence came great troupes of Monkes into France and Almaine Of the number of these Irish Monkes was Colomban and his Disciple Gallus who after preached in diuers places of Almaine and finally hee retyred into a sollitarie place which at this day is called S. Gaul in Suisse Great libertie and immunitie was graunted vnto Blacke Monkes by the Pope Gregorie at the Councell of Lateran by the consent of the assembly In this time raigned Seuerus Bishop of Marseil who caused the Images of Saints and of Christ to be broken seeing the people worshipped them Gregorie reprehended him for breaking them but praised him that hee forbad the worshipping of them See the Register or the booke of his Epistle the 10. part Epistle 4. And Pollidorus Virgil. lib. 6. chap. 13. The building of the Masse The greatest part of the ceremonies thereof came from this Gregorie For he brought the office of the Church as they call it into a forme So that at this day it is called the Gregorian Office He brought all the Masse into certaine lawes and almost such as it is at this day And therefore many say he was the Authour thereof And although he constrained none to follow the Romane forme as hee testifieth to Augustine Bishop of Canterbury yet all Churches followed the manner to celebrate their Masses after the Romane Church the English men by the said Augustine the Spaniards France and after Almaine by Boniface Bishop of Magunce who was of great renowne He made the Antiphones and Introite of the Masse of some verse of the Psalmes Item the Kyrieleison should be sung nine times the Alleluia in the end of the Offertorie of the Communion At the beginnig of the Canonicall houres Deus in adiutorium and in the end of euery Psalme Gloria patri filio c. Item that the Pater Noster should be sung with an hie voyce ouer the consecrate hoste He added to the Canon of the Masse Diesque nostros in tua pace disponas c. And made the Supper with his people in the language of his Country which was Latin common and intelligible to all as he witnesseth in the preface vpon Ezechiel In the Register of his Epistles in the 8. part and 7. Epistle he saith the Canon that is to say the prayer which the Priest saith in secret ouer the Eucharist was made by one called Scolasticus This word Masse was inuented in his time although as aboue the Supper of our Lord be called Messe of the writers who called it with a common name of their time as is said But you must heere note that so oft and wheresoeuer the Church was assembled the Bishops preached to the people and principally at Masse And this custome endured yet in Gregories time but after it was omitted by ignorant Bishops a multitude of ceremonies were brought in in the place of preaching Henry Bullinger He instituted it Rome the great Letanies on S. Markes day against the pestilence which was then with the Procession of order The first conteined all the Cleargie The 2. the Abbots and Monkes The 3. the Nunnes The 4. the Children The 5. Laie-men The 6. Widowes The 7. married women And caused there to be carried the Image of the virgin Marie The people died neezing whereof comes yet at this day that when one neezeth they say God blesse you He instituted a great part of the stations at Rome chiefly such as are made to S. Peter He ordeined for the great multitude of people which resorted to Rome to the said stations and patrons certaine Priests to keepe the Sepulchres of the Apostles and called Chamberlaines which afterward were deputed to keep the Popes Chamber And Leo the tenth made a Colledge of them Briefly this Pope Gregorie vpon deuotion which was not according to knowledge brought into the church a great masse of superstition which by little and little suffocated and choked the true Religion which remained In his time in a certaine Sinode of twentie foure Bishops assembled at Rome the foure generall Councells were approued to be
the Market place and incontinently burnt ordeining the paine of death to the gainsaiers Hee depriued Germaine Patriarke of Constantinople of his dignitie Heere beginne Popes to lift vp their hornes against Emperours and to oppose themselues against them For this Pope durst excommunicate the Emperour Leo the third in full Sinode because he desired to abolish the adoration of Images The office of Exerchate ceased then in Italie which had endured 164. yeares or thereabouts and was occupied of the Lombards Supp Chron. and Naucler Touching the Kings of France Because of the great troubles which at this time were in the kingdom of France the greatest part of the kings of France was created after the appetite of him who was maister of the Pallace The kings had but the title their pleasures to build Monasteries and Temples as they thought good This Maister of the Pallace had the Gendarmie in his power as the Gardian and Protector of the dignitie royall This endured vntill these maner of kings were extinct and that the administratiō Royall was deuolued into the family of Pippin le Court which is the 22. king of France the sonne of Charles Marteil Maister of the Pallace bastard sonne of Pippin le Gros Duke of Austrasia a valiant man and an excellent warriour Theodoricke Cala the 20. king of France had the title and dignitie of a king and raigned 15. yeares The Sarrasins of Spaine which they had occupied came into France being called by Erido king of Aquitane who felt himselfe too weake to resist Charles Martel These Sarrazins discended in number 400000. with their wiues children and seruants as meaning to occupie all France wasting destroying all places where they came Endo who was their hoste to inuite them thither seeing so great a multitude made an agreement and retyred on the side of France And Charles Martel met these Sarrasins in Tourrain and made an incredible slaughter of them So that their king Abdirama was there slaine and on the side of France there were no more slaine but 1500. It should be an incredible thing if besides the Historiographers of France straunge writers had not witnessed the same this so miraculous a deliuerance from so barbarous and horrible a multitude beeing so autenticke and so generally knowne The Eccleciastical people of France durst make the world beleeue with lye and all that this Charles Martel was damned because hee exacted certaine tenths of the goods of the Church to help the charges of this so daungerous a warre Can there any Ingratitude or Couetousnesse be greater then is in this Papall Priesthood Eucherius Bishop of Lion of great authoritie a little after the death of Charles Martel namely the yeare 742. saith hee sawe in a vision Charles Martel in the paines of hell because he had vsurped the goods of the Church and had not restored them as he promised Fasci temp And others recite it A lye which is for the profit of the Priests kitchin Incontinently findes his witnesses yea by horrible absurdities Iohn Damascene was in this time Eutrop. and maintained the Popes quarrels touching Images Gregorie Pope third of that name a Sirian gouerned at Rome 10. yeares and more This Pope was cause that all Italie departed from the domination of the Empire because Leon the Empeour would that in Churches there should be no Images of Saints And therefore the Pope made a Councell at Rome to be held where were assembled as many Bishops as hee could get And there it was decreed that we may lawfully honour Images And a generall sentence was pronounced against all violators and gainsaiers of their Canonike conclusiō and they excommunicated the Emperour and depriued him of his dignitie Emperours here may take a good example that they suffer not themselues to be led by Popes least finally they loose their Empires Gregorie restored many Monasteries and builded new adding great lands and reuenewes vnto them for the Monkes liuing He commaunded Priests to make a commemoration of the dead and to pray for them and writ to Boniface Archbishop of Magunce that Christians might offer for their Parents which died faithfully Naucler Some attribute this to Gregorie the 2. in the 2. volume of the Councells He added to the seruice of the Masse Quorum solemnitas hodie in conspectu tuae maiestatis celebratur c. Domine Deus noster in toto orbe terrarum Chron. Sigeb Some Monasteries were richly founded in Almaigne at Fulden at Herfelden and other places Fasci Temp. Rome was besieged by Luitprandus King of Lombardes wherefore Gregorie sent to Charles Martel King Pippins Father the keyes of the holy Sepulchre and S. Peters bands with other goodly gifts to the ende it would please him to deliuer and take the Romane Church from the seruitude of the Lombards Charles Martel writ to Luitprandus and intreated that which the Pope desired Naucler Before when the Citie of Rome endured any violence by other Princes she vsed to demaund helpe of the Emperour of Constantinople but Gregorie the third would not do this So that the tutorship of the Romane Church was transported from the Emperour of Constantinople to other Princes by that meane came it to passe that Rome is retired and exempted from the obedience of the Emperour of Constantinople Naucler The Masse beganne to be sung Paulus Diaconus lib. 6. chap. 17. saith that Luitprandus king of Lombards was the first of those kings which out of Singers did elect Priests and Clarkes to sing Masse which fashion afterward was augmented in the time of Gregorie the fift by the inuention of Robert Bishop of Chartres wherevpon the Song was called of the said Gregorie Gregoriall Song Note that Singing came into the Church by the Lombards which Gregorie the first of that name had renounced Hen. Bullenger Lieuen an English Priest preached in the Countrey of West-falia Fasci temp They of the Towne of Gaunt in Flaunders vse great Idolatries vnto him The Popes come now as into their chiefe force Childeric third of that name 21. King of France hauing raigned nine yeares was chased away and constrained to make himselfe a Monke So from Pharamond vnto Pippin we account 331. yeares From Merouee 302. From Clouis the first made a Christian 252. Zacharie Pope borne in Greece ruled at Rome 10. or a 11. yeares an Inuentor of Cappes and other ornaments tissued of Gold and stones He assigned certaine rents and lands to Priests to liue on and for Lampes in Churches He forbad the Venetians vnder paine of excommunication that they should no more sell Christians as slaues to the Sarrasins as they accustomed to do Pippin surnamed le Court of a Maister of the Pallace became by ambition the 22. King of France and besought the Pope that by his authoritie hee would confirme the kingdome vnto him Chilperic then King of France after hee had raigned nine yeares became a Monke by the aduice and authoritie
Imperiall gouernment and caused all Images to be cast downe in Temples and raigned aboue 7. yeares At this time a Sinode was held in Spaine in a Towne cal Eliboris or Granado where were congregated nineteene Bishops and thirtie sixe Priests Felix Bishop of Aquitaine was President there Amongst other points there was principally concluded that there should be no Images nor paintings in Churches The yeare 793. an other Sinode was held at Francford by the Bishops of Almaigne Franconia The Pope Adrian knowing this sent two Bishops Stephen and Theophilacte to vrge the Decree made for Images at the Councell of Niece by the meanes of Hirene In so much that the Sinode held at Eliboris in Spaine was at the said Francford condemned Abb. Vrsp Seeing now Iesus Christ was left to be portraied by the preaching of his pure word Images were admitted into the Temples of Christ therefore no maruell if so many contentious follow Hirene greeued to be depriued of the Empire by presents sollicited certaine Captaines to kill her sonne They watched him and put out his eyes vpon such a day as he had put out the eyes of his Vncle after Nicephorus fiue yeares before then put him in prison where he deceased fewe dayes after Hirene then his mother gouerned alone by the space of three yeares Shee also caused to be taken out of his graue the bodie of Constantine the fifth Father of her dead husband and made it publikely to be burnt and the Ashes thereof to be cast into the Sea because in his life time he had broken Images This did she at the Instigation of Theodorus Bishop who fauoured the Pope touching Images Henry Bullenger Alcuin or otherwise Albin Disciple of Beda the Venerable Monke and after Abbot of S. Martin of Tours Charlemaignes maister made three bookes of the Trinitie and many other bookes Also the life of S. Vaast Bishop of Arras Abb. Trit Charlemaine during his raigne caused 6. or 7. Councels and Sinodes to be held whereof fiue that is to say at Magunce Wormes Rhenes Tours Arles were assembled against the abuses of Ecclesiasticall persons which then were very great and did much displease the Emperour Charlemaigne Ansegisus Abbot of this time made foure bookes of the Decrees of Charlemaigne and of his sonne Lewis Amongst other things and aboue all he wold that Bishops should preach to the people the true doctrine drawne out of the holy Scriptures and not otherwise Therevpon alleadging the saying of Gregorie That the Priest which goeth without the care of preaching lightly lighteth against himselfe the wrath of the hid Iudge He also ordeined that no man should make profession of Monachisme without demaunding the Kings licence to shun many fraudes He would fewe Feasts should be ordeined He repressed the superfluitie of Priests and ordeined that they should be norished of the Ecclesiastical reuenews with y e poore He one day sharply reprehended the Archbishop of Magunce called Boniface because he had vsurped a Crosse all couered with gold and enriched with precious stones as an Imperiall Scepter For occasion thereof being offered in a publike assembly he said to him in choller Is it thus you make profession of the Crosse of Christ Do you thus feed the flock being rather in order of an Emperour then a shepheard An other which on S. Martins euen was made Bishop and for ioy therof forgetting to come the next day to the Temple was dismissed by Charlemaigne saying What wil he do hereafter when at first he is so forgetful of his office Also one other hauing receiued a great benefice for ioy being vpon horseback cast himself downe with great agilitie before the Emperour To whom the Emperour said So farre as I see you are an able man and a good horseman I haue need of you Leaue hardly this benefice to some weaker man Auentinus the Historiographer in his bookes of the Annales of Bauaria We may see by the recitall hereof that Popes had not that soueraigne power which afterward their successours vsurped The Emperours called Sinodes and proposed statutes and decrees and conferred and bestowed benefices At Francfort whilest Charlemain wintered there a Councell was held wherin the decree of the Councell of Niece held by Hirene touching Images as is saide was declared false and altogether condemned And although the Popes Factors as Vrspergensis and others do passe and dissemble it yet so is the truth And that the Pope Adrian sent thither his Embassadors Stephen and Theophilacte Bishop There also was condemned the heresie of Felix and Eliphandus which acknowledged their fault and asking pardon were restored to their dignities Charlemaigne caused a booke to be published in his name which agrreed with the Articles of the said Councell Yea and moreouer he answered two bookes which were found written by Adrian to Therasius Patriarke and to the Emperour of Constantinople By this writing Charlemaigne taxeth and couertly condemneth Adrian without naming him Idolater There was also a Councel held at Cauaillon vnder Charlemaigne wherein amongst other superstitions which were there condemned that of Pilgrimages in respect of Religion was sharply repressed in the 45. Canon Alledging that saying of S. Hierome Men should not be praised because they haue seene Ierusalem but because they haue liued well Leo the third of that name borne at Rome after he had receiued the Papall dignitie Incontinently sent to Charlemaigne the Keyes of S. Peter the Ensigne or Gonfanon as they call it of the Towne of Rome with other presents requiring him that he would doo so much that the people of Rome might yeeld themselues subiect to the Pope in deliuering him their oath of fidelitie For he feared the people one day would not stoope vnder his tyrannie But Charlemaigne willing to do a thing pleasing Leo sent a certaine Abbot called Agilbert who by the Emperours commandement constrained the Romane people to sweare fidelitie to the Pope For this cause the people conceiued such an hatred against the Pope that hauing found some which stirred them more to execute their fury and to serue them for guides Captaines as one day he went a procession hauing cast him from his horse they spoiled him of his pontificiall apparell and beat him well In which tumult none put out his eyes nor cut out his tongue as the Papists affirme teaching that straightway he was diuinely healed by so manifest lies to amplifie his authoritie but indeed hee was only put in prison in the Monasterie of Saint Erasmus as Mantuan saith in his fourth booke des Fastes Finally as Charlemaigne came to Rome the people knowing how hee was affectioned towards the Pope for the feare they had of him changed the anger they had cōceiued against Leo into fauour and durst not enterprise to proue the crimes whereof they accused him After then they had bene examined touching his life they cryed all with one voice That the Apostolike seate ought not to be iudged by a
all madnesse that whilest they of the Cleargie be compelled to relinquish the company of their owne lawfull wiues they become afterward fornicators and adulterers with other women and wicked ministers of other sinfull filthinesse These be they which bring vnto the Church of God this Heresie as blinde guides leading the blinde that it might be fulfilled which the Psalmist speaketh of as foreseeing the errours of such men and accursing them after this manner Let their eyes be blinded that they see not and bowe downe alwaies their back For as much then ô Apostolicall Sir as no man which knoweth you is ignorant that if you through the light of your discretion had vnderstood and seene what poysoned pestilence might haue come vnto the Church through the sentence of your decrees they would neuer haue consented to the suggestions of certaine wicked persons Wherefore we counsell you by the fidelitie of our due subiection that with all diligence you would put away so great slaunder from the Church of God and through your discreet discipline you would remooue the Pharasicall doctrine from the Flocke of God So that this only Sunamite of the Lordes vsing no more adulterous husbands doo not seperate the holie people and the kingly Priesthood from her Spowse Christ Iesus through an irreconciliable diuorcement seeing that no man without chastitie not only in the virgins state but also in the state of Matrimonie shall see our Lorde Iesu who with the Father and the holy Ghost liueth and raigneth for euer Amen This Epistle sheweth vs as it were with a finger that in all times the truth of the Lord hath found a passage through the middest of the Furies of this world raising vp faithfull Ministers to oppose themselues against the horrible discipations of the aduersaries The Sarrasins came from Affricke into Italie vnto the Territorie of Beneuent before whome went the Emperour Lewis the second being ayded by his brother Lotharie who dyed in the way at Plaisans Pal. Floren. The King of Bulgaria receiued the Faith made himselfe a Monke and left the kingdome to his sonne who reiected the Faith In so much as his Father came out of the Monasterie and went against him in battaile and hauing obtained victorie put out his sonnes eyes and held him in prison giuing his kingdome to his younger sonne and after returned to his Monastery Naucler and Sigeb The body of Saint Innocent Pope was transported from Rome into Saxonie by the Duke of Saxe Chron. Sigeb Michael Emperour of Constantinople made a fellowe and companion of his Empire one called Basile a Macedonian a puissant man by whom afterward hee was slaine Nauclerus Lewis sonne of Lewis de Bonaire king of Germanie Vncle of Lewis 2. Emperour obtained a victorie against the Cleuois and caused their Dukes eies called Rastrix to be put out because he had falsified his faith Naucler After the death of Nicholas Pope the seate was emptie eight yeares seuen moneths and nine or ten daies as some say Abb. Vrsp. The Britons were vanquished of the French vnder Charles le Chauue king of France Naucler The Normains being ouercome receiued the faith Naucl. The Countrey of Holland was erected into an Earledome or Countie and Flaunders likewise whereof Baudwin was the first Count. Adrian Pope second of that name the sonne of Talarus Bishop ruled at Rome fiue yeares The Emperour hauing sent his Embassadors for the Popes election the Cleargie and Romane people attended not their comming but vsurping the authoritie of choosing proceeded to the election The Embassadors mal-contented the subtil Romanists laid the fault vpon the common people as hard to represse and appease being stirred They satisfied with this excuse saluted Adrian with the name of Pope Platina R. Barns Soone after came Letters from the Emperour signifying that the election pleased him and because strangers could not know the qualitie of him which should be elected he graunted the election to the Citizens Naucler and Cor. Abb. Adrian then ordained that no Lay-man should thrust himselfe into the election of the Pope Naucler 63. Dict. Cap. Nullus He sent three Legates to the Bulgarians who were newly conuerted namely Siluester Leopard and Dominic to ordaine the affaires of that Church after the Romane fashion but after perswaded of the Grecians they cast off the Latine Priests and receiued the Greekes which afterward engendred great hatred betwixt the Latine and Greeke Church and all the diuision of the aforesaid Churches came onely for the Primacie and for the diuersitie of Ceremonies Robert Barns and Nauclerus Edmond the last King of the East Angles was slaine by the Painims of Denmarke Anno. 871. and was Canonized a Martyr Alfredus or Aluredus the 7. English king was crowned by the Pope Adrian Polydore Lib. 5. The Greciās vsed bels by the benefit of the Venetiās Sabell About this time a Councel was held at Constantinople which was called the eight generall Councell Adrian sent thither his Legates Donatus Bishop of Ostia Stephen Nephesin and Marinus a Deacon of the Romane Church R. Barns Ignatius who vniustly was depriued of his Patriarchall dignitie was restored and Photin some call him Phocas was reiected and excommunicated Sabellicus in his 9. booke 1. cap. It was there ordained that they of Bulgaria should be subiect to the Romane church the Emperour Basilius contradicting it Here it was also ordained that no Lay-man should be admitted to the election of a Pope an Archbishop a Patriarke or Bishop but that the Bishop should be chosen by the Cleargie of the Chapter R. Barns Adrian excommunicated Lotharius King of Lorraine brother vnto the Emperour Lewis for his adulterie but comming to Rome as he returned from the warre against the Sarrasins as some say Nauclerus alleadgeth to excuse himselfe receiued the Communion with his Princes but they all died within the yeare And the King Lotharius himselfe died in the way in the Towne of Plaisance Fascic Temp. Chron. Vrsperg and Sigeb In Lombardie nigh Brize it raigned bloud three dayes and three nights after Nauclerus and the Chron. Sigeb And in Fraunce there was a great multitude of Graffe-hoppers with sixe winges fiue feete and two teeth which destroyed all grasse hearbes and Trees They were driuen into the English Seas by the force of exceeding great windes and againe by an other winde they were returned vpon the Sea sandes vpon the putrifaction wherof came such a pestilence that great multitudes of men dyed saith Sigeb Naucler saith that the third part of men died Iohn Scotus a learned man was called from France into to England by Alfredus King there who founded the Schoole at Oxenford where the said Scotus gouerned but after making himselfe a Monke he was slaine by the Monkes of that couent as he was teaching he was cunning in the Greeke tongue and translated into Latin the Hierarchie of S. Denis Naucler Iohn Pope 9. of that name a Romane ruled at Rome ten yeares Suppl Chron. being a
as he should be at his prayers The Cardinall Benno rehearseth thus the Historie The Emperour saith he had a custome often to goe make his prayers in the Church of S. Marke in the Mount Auentine As then Hildebrand enquired diligently by certaine spies of all that he did hee gaue charge to marke the place wherein the Emperour prayed oftnest either standing or on his knees and suborned one promising him a great summe of money to lay great stones on the beames or vpper lofts of the Church see the holy councell of this Pope and that he should lay thē so wel that when the Emperour should make his prayers he might let them fall on his head to dash out his braines But as he which had enterprised such a villanie was at hand to accomplish it and went about to handle and remoue a stone the heauie for him the stone by the waight deceiued him and the scaffold which was on the beames being broken the stone and the poore miserable man by a iust iudgement of God fell vpon the pauement of the Temple was all burst with the same stone After the Romanes vnderstood how all things was past they bound the feet of that wicked villaine and by the space of 3. daies trailed him through the streets of the towne But vsing their accustomed humanitie commaunded he should be buried The sonne of Benno saith here yet further that Iohn Bishop of Port who was Hildebrands Secretarie and great familiar comming into the Pulpit which was in S. Peters Church said amongst many other things in the hearing of the people and Cleargie Hildebrand hath done such a thing and we also as deseruers should all bee burned aliue meaning to giue to vnderstand that which hee had done of the Sacrament of the body of our Lord. Whereof Hildebrand demaunding Councell of a certaine thing as of old the Painims did of their Idols cast it into the fire because it gaue him do answere although the Cardinalls which were then present spake against his deed This is a beginning of the fruite of that cursed decree of Transubstantiation applied vnto Charmes and Inchauntments He excommunicated also the said Emperour Henry without lawfull accusation without Canonicall appellation without forme of iustice yea euen for that he was but too obedient vnto him Hee diuided also from him the Princes of the Empire and sought by secret treasons to destroy him but God preserued him O straunge treason proceeding from the sanctuarie or rather frō him who seemed to be the high Priest to gouerne the Church to haue superintendancie ouer Iudges and Elders By menaces also he constrained Bishops to sweare that they should not defend his cause neither should they fauour or helpe him in any thing drawing violently the scripture to make them serue his false dealing Notwithstanding saith Benno so soone as hee arose vp from his seate to excommunicate the Emperour the seate which had lately bene made of new and strong wood by the will of God of it selfe brake in many peeces in a terrible maner In such sort as it gaue to know that he that did sit vpō it would sowe terrible schismes against the Church by so arrogant and presumptuous a maner of excommunication This saith Benno But when he sawe that all his Ambushes could serue him for nothing he beganne to vse open force and emnities and after he had excommunicated Henry declaring all his subiects acquited of their oath of fidelitie which they had deliuered him he sent the Crowne of the Empire vnto Rodolphe Sauoic with this Latine verse such as it is Petra dedit Petro Petrus dià dema Rodolpho That is to say the Rocke hath giuen the Diademe vnto Peter and Peter giueth it vnto Rodolphe Henry then being for this cause sore troubled laid downe his royall apparell and came towards him into the Towne of Canuse with his wife and litle sonne in the time of a strong and sharpe winter through a very daungerous way Being before the gate of the Citie sayth Benno from morning till night without hauing eyther meate or drinke in apparell of cloath and barefooted beeing made a spectacle for Angels and men hee required pardon in all humilitie He endured three whole dayes in a very lamentable affliction In so much that Hildebrand who tooke his pleasure the meane while with his whores and Monkes mocked him He desired sore that he might haue entry into the Citie but it was refused him And as with great instance he demaunded it by the space of three dayes he was answered that the Pope had no leisure to speake with him Henry taking not in euill part that they would not suffer him to come into the Citie remained in the suburbes not without great grieuance For the winter was sharper then of custome Yet to the end he would offend no person he kept 3. whole dayes there without departing Finally the fourth day at the request of the Countesse Matilde who as Histories say loued a litle too much the Pope and of the Abbot of Clugny and of the Earle of Sauoy called Adelrans he was permitted to enter of the Pope But when he demaunded pardon of the Pope setting his Crowne betwixt his hands and in his power he would neither pardon nor absolue him of excommunication vnlesse first he promised to purge himselfe in a ful Sinode of his fault with other vnlawful and vnreasonable conditions All which things he promised and confirmed them by estate yet would they not remit him into his Kingdome Can any body haue haue a more liuely portraite of the Image of Antichrist The Princes of Italy after they knew this were exceedingly offended that the Emperour had so made his agreement with Hildebrand and that so dishonestly and vilely he had submitted himselfe to him who had inuaded the Papacie by wicked practises and who had polluted and defiled all with murders and adulteries c. After this the Pope with his Cardinalls glorying that he had brought the Emperour into seruitude durst now aduenture to enterprise greater things But the Emperour afterward tooke courage and straightway dispatched all that by taking Armes And after many sharp and hard warres he vanquished Rodolphe in battaile Who hauing his right hand cut off made call all the Bishops and Priests on his side Which being come after one had brought him his hand he spake in this sort I confesse that this is worthily come vnto me and wel bestowed vpon me Behold the hand wherewith I haue deliuered the oath of fidelitie to my Lord Henry but at the sollicitation of you I haue so many times vnluckily fought against him and also falsified my faith vnto him and therefore I haue receiued a reward such as my periurie meriteth See if you haue guided mee in a right way So then and now keepe to your Prince the fidelitie which you haue promised vnto him As for me I goe to my Fathers and incontinently after Rodolphe
Fribourg in Brisgoye Naucler Paschall assembled a Councell at Laterane wherein hee reuoked the right of Inuestures accorded vnto Henry the fift whereby arose a new schisme And the Popes Legates declared the said Henry to be excommunicated whereof rose great euils For the Emperour returned to Rome the second time and the Pope Paschall was constrained to flie S. Barnard of the age of 22. yeares accompanied with 30. persons entred into the Religion of the Cisteaux in the time Stephen liued the third Abbot of that place It rayned bloud in the field Emilian and Flaminian in the moneth of Iune nigh Rauenna and Parma without and within Chron. Sigeb and Palin The Monasterie of Cleruaux was founded whereof S. Barnard was the first Abbot being of the age of 27. yeares and was there by the space of 36. yeares Naucler The fruites of the warre of Ierusalem Foure orders came from Ierusalem Naucler 1. The order of Chanons of the Sepulchre of the Lord and they had double redde crosses 2 The order of the knights of S. Ihon otherwise called the knights of Rhodes and they weare blacke apparell with a white Crosse on their brests 3 The order of Templers which haue the white habit and the redde Crosse 4 The order of Teutoniques or Almaignes or otherwise the knights of the Virgin Mary which had a white habit and a blacke Crosse The Pope Paschal sent to the Bishop of Palerme in Sicilie the Archiepiscopall Pall yet with a condition that by oath he should binde himselfe to the Pope of Rome The said Bishop humbly sent him word that hee maruelled and with him the Princes and Councellours of Sicilie how the Pope demaunded an oath of a Bishop seeing Iesus Christ in S. Mathew cha 5. had forbidden to sweare and that it was not found by any Councell that it was lawfull to exact such an oath The Pope sharpely answered in these tearmes Thinkest thou saieth hee that any Councell can prescribe a Lawe to the Romane Church Knowest thou not that all Councels haue their perfection and vertue by the Romane Church Martin Luther In this time liued Hiltpert or Hildebert Bishop of Mons a fauourer of Transubstantiation as well as Ancelme Matilde or Mehaut Countesse of the age of 66. yeares died and gaue her goods by Testament vnto the Romane Church R. Barnes The Emperour Henry was defrauded by the said Testament for he was cousin of the said Countesse which after gaue occasion of great stirres and murthers R. Barnes Naucl. Baudwin second King of Ierusalem dyed and Baudwin his Nephewe surnamed Burgo was created the third King of Ierusalem Gelasius Pope 2. of that name was a Monke of Mountcassin Chauncellour of the Romane Church named Iohn borne at Gayotte a Citie of Campaigne in Italie Soone after his election he was apprehended by Cincius a mightie man imprisoned but incōtinently he was deliuered by the people The Emperour sent his Armie to Rome Gelasius fearing his comming fledde to Gayette The Emperour created an other Pope a Spaniard called Maurice otherwise Burdin Archbishop of Bracare which was called Gregorie the eight This done the Emperour returned into Almaigne and then beganne the eighteenth Schisme Gelasius condemned the Emperour and the Antepope and sent into Almaigne the Bishop Prenestin to publish the excommunication against the said Henry the fift R. Barnes Gelasius secretly came to Rome but he was knowne of his enemies and with much adoo escaping went for refuge into Fraunce Suppl Chron. He ordeined a Councell at Rheimes whither came bare-footed Robert of Lorraine founder of the order and place of Premonstre and entreated of the Pope Gelasius licence to preach the word of God and also authoritie and confirmation of his order Naucl. Chron. Sigeb This Pope had alreadie dedicated the great Church of Saint Laurence at Florence and had there placed the Ashes of S. Iohn Baptists bones newly brought from Mirrhe confirming them and approuing them for the true Ashes of S. Iohn Supp Chron. This Pope Gelasius died of a pleurisie at Clugny where hee was also buried hauing ruled at Rome a yeare sixe moneths Calixt 2. of that name succeeded him was 5. yeares Pope before called Guy or Guido of Burgongne after Fasc temp and the Sea of Histories or brother after Supp Chron. He was Doctor in the Ciuil Lawe and in Theologie Without contradiction he was chosen of the Cardinalls and honourably receiued at Rome When the Antepope Burdin heard those newes he met him thinking to haue hindered him but he profited nothing for he was in full battell ouercome with the French helpe And being taken by the Pope Calixt and by the Cardinal of S. Grisogon chiefe of his armie he was set vpon a Camell his face towards the taile and in such sort hee made him goe at his entrie then imprisoned him Iohn le Maire Fasc temp Eghardus saith that the said Antepope was powled made a Monke because whē he resided at Sutry he was a partie of many robberies committed vpon such as went and came to Rome Chron. Sigeb Calixtus made continue the Councell at Rheimes in Champaigne which Gelasius had commenced wherein he excommunicated the Emperor Henry the fift as an enemy of the church This excommunication was about the cause of the quarrell of the Inuestures of Bishops Iohn le Maire Henry the fift fearing to be deposed from his Empire as his Father was accorded the right of Inuestures in a full Councell it Rome vnto Calixtus Supp Chron. Calixtus ordeined that the Bishop of Compostella should be made an Arch-bishop for the reuerence of the bodie of Saint Iames who rested there And hee made a booke full of Fables of the miracles of the said S. Abb. Trit He appointed the foure times for taking orders as they call them for before they did take them only three times in the yeare He excommunicated such as tooke siluer for Baptisme and for burying Chron. R. Franc. By this Decree Popish Priests should be excommunicated He founded a Monasterie of the order of Cisteaux called Boneuan Fasc temp He ordeined it should not be lawful for any Bishop to turne from the Romane Church neither to contrary it For said he euen as the Sonne is come to do the will of his Father So it behoueth all Christians to do the will of their Mother that is to say the Romane Church Dist 12. ca. Non decet See how this brazen faced harlot of Rome alleadgeth scripture and is not ashamed to call her selfe a Mother He excommunicated all such as molested Pilgrimes which went to Rome 24 q. 3. chap. Si quis William Duke of Pouille preparing himselfe for the voiage of Constantinople to take vnto wife the Emperor Alexis his daughter recommēded his country to the Pope Calixt doubting the ambitiō of Roger his cosin who failed not incōtinently after the departure of the said William to seize vpon Calabria Pouille Insomuch as William was
of a Regular Chanon he was made Bishop Cardinall and after Pope ruled at Rome fiue yeares and sixe monethes He was sent vnto Norway by Eugenius the third Pope to preach the faith and when he had instructed the people of the said Countrey he was chosen Pope Beeing receiued the Romanes prayed him to leaue the administration of the towne free to Consuls and Magistrates after their auncient maner which be refused wherat the Romanes grieued did many euils vnto a Cardinall In so much that Adrian set all the Citie of Rome vnder an Interdict or excommunication After his election he would by no meanes go to the Church of Laterane to be consecrated vntill first Arnold bishop of Brixe were cast out of the Towne who opposed himselfe against the Administration of ciuill things and of the temporall sword which the Cleargie had vsurped And therefore he called him an heretike solliciting the Romane people to maintain their libertie Magistracie and other offices R. Barns Of this same time was Peter de Blois who in his writings touched the wickednesse of the Cleargie-men In a certaine Epistle which he writeth to a Bishops Officiall he admonisheth him to come out of Babilon detesting the tirannie of Bishops and their Officials calling them infernall harpies which do but powle and sheere the Church of Iesus Christ He often calleth the Cleargie Siria Edom Calues of Bethel Idols of Egipt the fatte of Samaria Priests of Baal and Iudges which forge vniust lawes and many such like names he giueth them This saith he of Rome At Rome all is subuerted by gifts Monkes may do all things by siluer and redeeme by annuall pentions all wickednesse of the flesh There filthinesse began to be sung in the Tabernacle of Geth in the streets of Ascalon So was he made the Prince of Sodome and his Disciples after him are set in the chaire of pestilence Such writing should be noted for their excellencie and raritie The yeare of Christ 1155. Frederic went into Italy Adrian met him euen at Sutry hoping by the Emperours meanes to reuenge himselfe vpon his enemies And as hee arriued at the Emperours lodging the Emperour hasted to meete him and as he lighted he held the left stirrope of his horse and taking him by the hand ledde him into his Castle The Pope greatly disdaining held as a mockery that the Emperour at his lighting held his left stirrope and not his right Insomuch that he departed from his Castle much offended discontent The next morning the Emperour dissembling all like a wise man calling the Pope as hee met him againe held his right stirrope at his lighting For hee had not forgotten his lesson of the day before After they went to Rome and there Frederic was crowned by Adrian at S. Peters and returned into Almaigne Ri. Barnes Iohn of Salisbury Bishop of Chartres was in this time who sharply opposed himselfe against the wickednes of Popes and Cleargie He writ a booke Intituled Obiurgatorium Cleri In his booke Intituled Policraticus he saith thus In the Romane Church are set Scribes and Pharisies loading mens shoulders with insupportable burthens The great Bishop is heauy vnto all yea importable His Legates cast themselues so into the fields as if Sathan were come from the Lorde to torment the Church Iudgement amongst them is no other thing but a true marchandise They esteeme of gaine as of pietie it selfe They iustifie the wicked by gold and siluer and reioyce in wickednes They eate the sinnes of the people They are apparelled nourished in all luxurie whilest the true worshippers worship the Lord in spirit He that sticketh not vnto their doctrine either is he iudged an hereticke or a schismaticke c. Often were there such Doctors in the Church but they durst not speake nor write of all that was needfull In a booke Intituled Speculum that is to say the Glasse It is said that that good Bishop Iohn amongst other complaints hath bene sometimes heard say to the Pope Adrian the fourth his very familiar friend these words The Pope indeed is truly the seruant of seruants because he serueth the Romanes seruants of couetousnesse The same Pope Adrian was heard say to the said Bishop Iohn That there were many Popes which rather succeeded Romulus in murders paracides then S. Peter in feeding of sheep Romulus the first founder of the Citte of Rome slewe his owne brother Remus and so the walls were dedicated in that Parricide Adrian excommunicated William the sonne of Rogier king of Sicily and Pouille and absolued his subiects of their oathes towards him but seeing he profited nothing by that meanes he incited Emanuel Emperour of Constantinople Emanuel promised the Pope to deposed the said William Onely he demanded three Maritime or Sea Townes if he came to his purpose These conuentions made in the meane while the Grecians occupied Pouille and wasted it William vnderstanding these practises prayed the Pope to be reconciled vnto him and that hee would onely graunt him the title of king of the two Sicilies and he would restore him whatsoeuer he demanded yea he would giue of his owne The Pope was content but the Cardinalls kept him from it William then went into battaile against the Grecians and obtained the victorie droue the Grecians out of Pouille and recouered it The Captaine prisoners were bound with chaines Afterward he went against Beneuent and besieged it The Pope and his Cardinalls which by chance were there are prisoners and constrained to demaund peace and to agree wiih him The Pope first absolueth him of his excommunication and pronounceth and declareth him King after hauing done him homage to hold his Land Seignory of the holy Father Adrian returned to Rome and straight fel vnto cōtention For the Consuls would maintaine their franchise ancient libertie Wherfore fearing because the Interdict endured yet he got himselfe Anagnia or Arignianum R. Barns Frederic was not content that the Pope without his knowledge had graunted the title and right of Sicilia because he was thereby defrauded of the Inuestures also for that the Popes Legates pilled so the Countries subiect vnto his Empire Because the Pope began secretly through all the Empire to sowe reasons to retire his subiects from his subiection Wherefore he demaunded homage of the Bishops of the Germaine Nation and oath of fidelitie hee forbad that any should appeale vnto the Romane Sea He commaunded the Popes Legates which appealed not to him to get them out of his Countries The Pope very much grieued at all those things as also that the Emperour set his owne name before the Popes in his Letters missiues which he sent writ Letters vnto him rebuking him for those foresaid things admonishing him to amēd The Emperor answered them frō point to point First that iustly by good right he set his name before his seeing the Pope oweth all humilitie to the Emperour as Christ hath taught And if Popes haue
sunne-setting as Masseus witnesseth which endured a long time and shewed what a great fire should after come Moreouer there was great numbers of Grashoppers which after they had destroyed the corne euen all trees were burned As the said Pope was preparing an Armie by sea against the Turkes because the Romanes were in troubles and seditions he was so vexed in his minde that he died with griefe the yeare 1362. and was buried in the said Monasterie of Chartreux without the Towne of Auignon Vrbain fift of Limosin called before Grinnald Grisant the sonne of an English Phisitian called William Monke of S. Benet first Abbot of Auxerre and after of S. Victor nigh to Marseillis being absent in a certaine Embassage was created Pope He was a great Doctor of the Canon Lawe and an exceeding arrogant Maister He straight applied himselfe to defend the libertie of the Papall Church by couetousnesse dissolutions and pompes and chiefly serued himselfe therein with such as affectioned him most in such affaires But aboue all he sent one called Gilles a Spaniard Cardinall of S. Sabin as a Legate into Italie with full power Who as a true Executor of all his bloudie commaundements rode through all Italie and so repressed the Vicounts and other gouernours of Townes bringing vppon them great losses and hurts if they would not submit themselues vnder the obedience of the Romane Church Yues a Brittaine Priest solde his goods and gaue them to the poore and was Canonized after his death Sabell Armacan some call him Richard and qualifie him an Archbishop a learned man published conclusions against Friars teaching that it was a villainous thing for a Christian to begge without constraint Volater Baldus a Lawyer of Peruse was renowned in this time The Monasticke order of Iesuites began by Iohn Colomban and Francis Vincent of Bourgongne Volat. and Sabell They were afterward by the Popes priuiledge called the Apostolike Clarkes Brigide Princesse of Sauabe had foure sonnes and foure daughters a litle before Pope Vrbain died she went to Rome to erect the order which after she instituted Valat lib. 21. She then to accomplish her vow procured that the order of Monkes named with her name as well men as women might be confirmed The Emperour Charles merited great praise by the Bull of gold wherein he gathered many things very necessarie to maintaine publike peace Iohn king of France went into England for the deliuerance of his brother Duke of Orleance and of his sonne Iohn Duke of Berry and of many others which he left in hostage and being there died in London after was carried to S. Denis in France See Emili. lib. 8. 9. Charles fift of that name 51. king of France was surnamed le Sage Hee caused many Latin bookes to be translated into French yea bookes of holy scripture Amurathes the third Emperour of the Turkes raigned 23. yeares and was the first that entred into Europe For hee aided the Emperour of Constantinople and sent him 12. thousand men which passed into Greece This was after cause of the taking of the Couuntrey of Asia the yeare of Christ 1363. Wickliffe beganne as a breake of day the preaching of the Gospell Iohn Wickliffe an English man a man of great spirit flourished in this time and began as from a deepe night to draw out the truth of the doctrine of the sonne of God He studied in the Vniuersitie of Oxford and came to such degree of erudition that hee was thought the most excellenrest amongst the Theologians In his readings with the puritie of the doctrine which hee taught hee also liuely touched the abuses of the Popedome In so much that the Locusts that is to say the begging Monkes lifted themselues vp against him But the Lord gaue him for a Protector the King Edward during whose raigne he had great libertie in his profession Richard the said Edwards successour persecuted and banished him but as a true Champion of the Lord he remained alwaies constant euen to his death His conclusions his bookes and his doctrine shew sufficiently the gifts and graces which God had bestowed vpon him Whosoeuer will more largely know those things let him looke in the booke of Martyrs brought by vs into light since the said Wickliffe Vrbane went to Rome to pacifie Italie where hee builded many things at Viterbe and at Montlacon minding to returne into Italie And as he returned into France in hope to bring againe the Court to Rome he deceased at Marcellis not without great suspition of poysoning Sabel An Vniuersitie founded at Vienna in Austriche by Albert Duke of Austriche Planudes a Greeke Monke liued in this time hee translated Cato and other bookes out of Greeke into Latin Charles King of France often held his seate of Iustice and was altogether a man of peace neither was euer Armed Only walking nigh Paris he made his warres and other his affaires of importance by his brothers and other Committees by whom he recouered as it were all that which the English men had taken from his Father To helpe the charges of the warre he laid a Taxe vpon Salt Wine that men sold He had fiue Armies at once against the English men Gregorie Pope 11. of that name of Limosin ruled in Auignon 7. yeares 5. moneths before he was called Rogier sonne of the Earle of Benfort and Nephew of Pope Clement the sixt hee was the Disciple of Baldus the Legist who then read at Peruse Returne of the Papaltie to Rome Most of the Townes of Italie withdrawing themselues from his obedience as Volateranus saith at the perswasion of Caterine de Siene a Nunne of the order of Iacobins of Baldus his late maister parting frō France with 12. Gallies with 3. ranks of Ores returned to Rome the yeare of the Lord 1376. He pronounced sentence of Interdict against the Florentines which were the first authors of the reuolt and had seized all the Popes Townes which were about them Vpon whom finally he made strong and sharpe warre because they made no account of the thunder of his excommunications which the Legists said were of no validitie because they proceeded of hatred and enmitie Naucler Some set downe certaine causes of his returne into Italie A woman called Brigide saith Masseus returning from Ierusalem writ to Gregorie that the Lord would that the Romane Court should be turned into her house Cranzius addeth that as he reprehended a Bishop that he left his Church and followed the Court he answered him And thou saith he which art Pope of Rome and which ought to giue example to others why goest not thou to thy Bishoppricke Then transported he his seate to Rome at the perswasion of two women and of a Bishop the seuenth yeare after he was departed This Pope demaunded a tenth of all Church goods in Almaigne to gather it sent his Legate But many resisted formed appellations against the Pope saying that they could not pay it
Spaine for feare he should be compelled to renounce the Popedome and held a Councell at Parpignan and after went to remaine in the Castle of Panisole to be there more assured In this time was a Councell held at Pise to revnite the Vniuersall Church wherevnto Gregorie and Benet were cited but they had no care to appeare but derided it And so thinking to do well they made a double schisme and diuision Before there was two Popes and now three For at the said Councell Gregorie and Benet were deposed and one called Alexander was instituted During the said Councell of Pise Gregorie the 12. fled also into Austrich but fearing not to be there in suretie he returned into Italie and dwelt in the Citie of Arinunum vnder the protection of a Baron called Malateste To the said deposition of the two Popes as it were all Christian Nations consented except a part of Spaine and the Count Arnimake and the kingdome of Scotland which fauoured the said Benet the 11. What shall we say of this schisme of three Popes but that it is a token that that seate of Babilon shall bee diuided in three parts as it is said in the Apocalips and that from thence shall come the ruine of Antichrist and his end The yeare of Christ 1409. Chrisebeles or Calephin the first the fift Emperour of the Turkes obtained victorie against Sigismond This Calephin raigned sixe yeares left two sonnes Orchanes and Mahomet but Orchanes was slaine by his Vncle Moyses who was after slaine by Mahomet the first of that name Alexander Pope fift of that name was elected at the Councell of Pise borne in the I le of Candie of the order of Friars called before Peter Philarge or of Candie First Bishop of Nauarre after Archbishop of Millaine and consequently Cardinall Priest of the title of the Church of the 12. Apostles and succeeded Gregorie in the Popedome After that the two old Popes Gregorie and Benet were deposed at the Councell of Pise as is said this was chosen by the consent of all the Cardinalls vnto which degree and dignitie he being come as Platina saith it was with good right that they called him Alexander Seeing he that before was but a poore begging Friar might be compared to any Prince whatsoeuer in matter of prodigall and superfluous expences and in greatnesse of courage Herehence it comes that that Graspopper in times past of small and base condition did obtaine in the Kingdome of Abaddon a face like a mans and teeth like to them of a Lyon This Pope also vsed commonly to say as hee played that hee had bene a rich Bishop a poore Cardinall and a begging Pope This Alexander was of so great boldnesse that in the Councell of Pise with the consent of the Priests that were there present he tirannously depriued of the right of his father the kingdome Ladislaus then king of Naples and of Pouille who occupied certaine seignories which the Church had ill gotten And vniustly adiudged it to Lewis Duke d' Aniou After that this Councell of Pise was finished this Pope went to Bolongne of which Towne a wicked Sodomite called Balthasar Cosse Cardinall of S. Eustache had the gouernment whom Alexander confirmed in his election because through his subtill deuises that Councell had bene assembled And also for that hee was a man meete encounter at any time with such as would seise vpon any goods of the Church There was in this man as Platina saith more fiercenesse boldnesse and secularitie if I may say so then his estate required His life was esteemed like a man of warres giuen altogether vnto crueltie In such sort that in this holy singlenesse of life he thought that many things were lawfull vnto him which ought not so much as to be named See what Platina saith Amongst other acts worthy of a Pope this Alexander published certain Bulles touching the Stigmates or markes and wounds of S. Francis his Idoll that they might be placed in the ranke of the Articles of the Christian faith and ordained them a solemne Feast that they might be honoured of the faithfull As this good Pope began to be sicke of a poysoned drinke which was giuen him by Marcillus of Parma a Phisitian whom Balthasar had hired to do it for a great summe of money as Panetius reciteth it in his 56. Sermon And knowing that his death was nigh he exhorted the Cardinalls as they came towards him to mutuall concord and to maintaine the libertie of the Church That is to say to make peace amongst the wicked and to maintain the Papall pompe and seate that Iesus Christ may be troden vnder foote Iohn Bauiers Bishop of Liege the Duke of Bauiers his brother Lord of Holland and Count of Hainaut being chased from the Towne demanded helpe against the Liegeior of the Duke of Burgongne that married his sister who fighting against them of Liege hee slew more then fortie thousand of them burnt their Citie Churches and Monasteries The Priests slew and put to death their women and children Fascic Temp. The Vniuersitie of Lipse or Lypizen was set vp by the Maisters of the Vniuersitie of Prage by the aide of Frederic Marquis of Misne and after Duke of Saxonie Sigismond sonne of Charles the fourth King of Hungarie and of Boheme brother of Wencelaus after the death of Albert was chosen Emperour of Rome by the consent of all He performing the dutie of a true Emperour was very renowned in wisedome knowledge and bountie Hee loued vertuous people and such as were learned and raised them vp vnto honour and dignitie yet he was vanquished by Amurathes Emperour of the Turkes and lost a great battaile and his Tents Pauilions He went by the space of three yeares through Europe to set order and to roote out the great schisme so damageable to all Christendome Therfore hauing reiected three Popes schismatikes and vnlegitimate and which held the seate at Barione Oddo Columnius was made Pope by the consent of all Iohn Pope 24. of that name succeeded Alexander and ruled at Bolongne fiue yeares or thereabouts hee was before called Balthasar Cosse or Ihea de Coza after the Sea of Histories Cardinall of Eustache Some there are euen of such as approoue the Popish tyrannie which affirme that he came vnto the Popedome rather by force and violence then by free and Canonicke election For as Stella saith being at Bolongne rather as a Lord and Maister then as a Legate when the Fathers were there assembled to chuse a new Pope he exceedingly threatned them if they elected not such an one as pleased him Therefore many were presented whereof hee would not approoue one Then said the Cardinalls vnto him Name him of whom you can like And he answered Giue me S. Peters Mantle and Pontificall habit and I will giue them vnto him whom I would to bee Pope When hee had the habit hee put it vpon himselfe and saide it is
be a body wounded to death sent their Embassadors to the K. desiring him to open his eyes to the teares his eares to the complaints of his poore subiects to heare the requests of his neighbours for his owne good the quietnes and honor of his faith his name and reputation The K. answered that he knew what was necessary for himselfe and his subiects that according to the cause and for their good and tranquillitie he had made and changed his ordinances as all Princes in Christendome vse to do and that for his part hauing the feare of God the loue of his subiects liuely ingrauen in his heart hee would do nothing against the honour of his conscience nor the fatherly care he had of his people With which answere they returned not well pleased This yeare Augustus Duke of Saxonie one of the Princes Electors new come from hunting suddenly died being of the age of 60. yeares and was buried at Friberge Genebrardus There died likewise at the same time Margarite of Austria the base daughter of Charles the fift and mother of Alexander Duke of Parma and Gouernour of Belgia Charles Count Palatine married Dorithie the daughter of William Duke of Brunswick at Cella D. Chytraeus On the fourth day of Iune L. Edward Earle of Rutland went Embassador into Scotland for a ratificatiō of a firme bond of peace betweene Elizabeth Queene of England Iames the sixt K. of Scots vpon certain causes necessary and important which was confirmed at Barwicke the 19. of Iune where the Embassadors of Scotland were likewise present I. Vowell The 16. of Iuly not farre from Barwick the borderers of both the Nations of England and Scotland assembled to determine for recompence of all such iniuries as each people offered to other at what time the Lord of Fernhurst Warden of the Scottish borders Iames Steward Earle of Arrane then Chauncelor and Syr 〈◊〉 Russell Knight Lord Russell and Syr I. Forster Knight Warden of their middle Marshes came with their company When the Wardens were set vpon the bench there did suddenly arise amongst the people a contention whereby followed at the first some small fray which beeing perceiued by the Lord Russell hee arose from the bench and called for his horse who meaning to appease the matter went amongst the prease at what time a certaine number of shot comming on him he was suddenly but most vniustly slaine with a peece amongst the rest discharged against him by a Scot borne about that place suspected by the most to be the Lord of Fernhursts brother The losse of which noble Gentleman being of so great a hope was much lamented and that especially for his vntimely death so iniuriously by the Earle of Arrane as the common report went procured and so suddenly performed hee in the 35. yeare of his age did bereaue the Realme of England of a goodly young person well stayed in gouernment bountiful wise and vertuous whose death happened the day before that his honourable father the Earle of Bedford departed this world I. Hooker Fourteene thousand Heluetians who were Catholickes and commaunded to appeare by the King of Nauarre went to the aide of the holy League but before they tooke their iourney they all receiued the Sacrament and swore that they did beare Armes onely for the defence of the Catholicke faith but if the king shuld be found to do any fauour to the Heluetians they promised to lay downe their weapons and returne Anth. Cicarella A Parliament was held in Nouember both for the continuing of the defence of the lowe Countries against the King of Spaine and as for the determining of the treacherous practises of the Queene of Scot shee was forthwith conueyed to Foderinghay Castle in Northampton Shire which sometimes belonged to the Dukes of Lancaster where being tried by the Nobles of the Realme shee was found guiltie and afterward beheaded She was crowned Queene of Scots when she was but 18. moneths old and after in the sixt yeare of her raigne called into France where at 15. yeares she was married to Frances the second then the Dolphin of France being 14. yeares of age with whom she liued three yeares After whose decease she returned into Scotland and was married to Henry Arlye at the age of 22. by whom she had one onely sonne Ieames the sixt now king This husband dead she was married the third time to the Earle of Bothuell who died in prison after this she liued 18. yeares in England Genebrardus Gulielmus Gonzaga Duke of Mantua departed this life whom his onely sonne Vincentius succeeded being of the age of 25. yeares Idem Syr F. Drake returned out of America came into Zeland the other fleete went towards India who tooke two ships out of S. Thomas I le and the Gouernour thereof The one of them perished the other was brought home a rich prize This yeare at Zutphen in Gilderland S. Phillip Sidney Englands Mars and Muse was shot in the thigh with a Musket whereof he died His body was conueyed into England and honourably buried in Powles I. Vowell Frederick king of Denmarke sollicited by the king of Nauarre for aide against Guise sent his Embassadors to Henry king of France who should entreate that the peace of the reformed Religion graunted before by the king and confirmed by oath might bee kept with the king of Nauarre and his followers D. Chytraeus At Augusta after the superintendent was cast out the estate of the Ministers of the Church waxed euery day worse For after that the Gregorian Calendar was receiued of them the pontificall Magistrate assured to himselfe authoritie and right of choosing and calling the Ministers of the Church which priuiledge the Elders and Gouernours of the Church had before with the Ministery held it by the authority of the Emperor who sent Commissioners to that end into the Citie But when the Ministers of the Church would not agree to them they were all commanded to depart the Citie before Sunne set and others of the same confession were called from Noriberga and other places and substituted in their places Whom when the people could not heare nor vse their seruice the pontificall Magistrate besides the garrison that was alreadie in the towne brought more souldiers thereby to terrifie them and bring them to obedience D. Chytraeus Iulius Bishop of Wurtzeburg began to vse great crueltie towards them of the confession of Augusta in his Diocesses banishing many of them and constraining them to sell their goods in so short a space that they left the third part to him William Lantsgraue of Hesse his neighbour disswaded him from this crueltie but following the example of Balthasar Abbot of Fulden who greatly persecuted his subiects vnder the praetext of Religion hee not only incurred the hatred of all men but was depriued of all titles and dignities Idem This yeare vpon the 27. of September Stephen Bathorus King of Poland Prince of Transiluania
Caius Emp. of Rome 75 Caracalla Emp. 51. slaine 161 Charles K. of Naples sleyeth his sister Iane at the Popes instigation 397 Chartreux order founded 370 Castle of S. Angeto builded Chiliastes renued 67 Chorepiscopi particular Bishops 91 Christian libertie 19 Church of Antioche in great fame 16 Church in Babylon 10 In Affrike troubled by Gensericus 78 Romaine declared principall 111 Church called Sancta SanctoruÌ„ builded 63 Churches flourishing in Asia the lesse gouerned by the Apostles 8 Churches orientall communicated but once a yeare 227 Churches orientall and occidentall appeased 244 Church of Aquilegia reduced 89 Christians persecuted the first time by Nero. 19 The second vnder Domitian 27 The third vnder Traian 28 The 4. vnder M. Aurelius 40 The 5. vnder Seuerus 41 The 6. vnder Iulius Max. 55 The 7. vnder Decius 58 The 8. vnder Galius 60 The 9. vnder Aurelian 70 The 10. and most cruell vnder Dioclesian 76 Christ exerciseth his ministerie suffereth his passion 6 Cleargie Clarkes and their signification 90 The Cleargie augmented 112 Cleargie Romane vsurpeth the election of the Pope 149 The temporall sword 201 They wil haue no reformatioÌ„ 232 Except from common collectors 241 Clarkes enioy immunities 39 That they ought to meddle with secular affaires 160 Clouis baptised and his Nobles 108 Collation of Benefices 209 Colledge of faire women 194 Comet seene three moneths together 397 Commodus strangled 45 CoÌ„municants take the wine and bread in their hands 238 Councell at Ierusalem 192 Councells touching Easter 162 Clerus Bishop 26 Clement the first 27 Claudius Emp. 69 Councells of Philadelphia 56 At Antioche 68 At Nice 96 Councels prouinciall euery yeare 98 Councell Affrican 107 Councell of Carthage 109 Ephesus 112 Of Chalcedon 120 Of Orleance 132 At Tara in Spaine 136 Tolledo 141 Constantinople 155 Councell at Auuergne 161 At Orleance 171 At Lyons 177 Paris 197 Ciuill 200 Tolledo 222 Councells the foure generall to be kept as the Gospell 223 Councell at Rome 128 Councels cannot prescribe lawes to the Romane Church but from thence hath her vertues and perfections 243 Cornelius B. of Rome 60 Councell at Reius 335 At Tours 33. Lateran 349 Councell in France against the K. thereof 359 Councell generall at Vienna 371 Councel National in FraceÌ„ 430 Councel general at Vienna 444 At Parpignan 445 At Pise 459 At Constance 460 Cardinall Albert. 641 Christian Churches of Constantinople 650 Charles Borgia 642 Clement 8. Pope 679 He maketh warre vpon Caesar Est 760 Confession taken away by Nectarius 92 Confession annicular instituted 346 Conon Pope 88 Conrade 1. of that name Emperour 250 Conrade the second 261 Conrade the third 272 Conrade a Merchant of Milain disposeth the Sect of the Fratriceilli 384 Conrade the lawfull K. of Sicilia beheaded by the Popes councell 409 Consecration of water mingled with wine 98 Constance sister of William King of Sicily a Nun was dispended with for marrying 335 ConstaÌ„tius Emp. an heretike 226 Constance pilleth Rome 161 Constance Emp. abiureth his heresie Ibid. Constance slaine at the Bathe 20 Comodus Emp. 44. His death 45 Count or Earle 366 Constantine the great Emperor desired to be baptised in Iordan 83 Hee caused a Tabernacle to bee carried in warre 87. He burneth the libell of the Bishops 92 By his humillitie he raiseth vp the pride of the Popes against his successors 31 Constant the 4. Emp. 198 Constant the 5 Emp. 215. He commanded Images to be cast out of Churches Constant 6. Emp. 222 Constant Pope 2. of that name hath his eyes put out 220 Constant Paleologne the last Emperor of Constantinople 421. murdered at the taking therof CostaÌ„tinople builded in the midst of Byzantium 89 Is fired 112. Is besieged 3. yeares of the Sarazins and ArabiaÌ„s recouered by the Grecians 211. Besieged of Baiazeth 222. is taken Cosroes K. of Persia destroyeth Syria 185. He would abolish Christianitie Ibid. He is ouercome by Heraclius Coronation of Clement the fift troubled with the deathes of many 2018 Cresselius punished for his ambition 334 Croisades take their beginning 299 Crueltie of Pope Pius the fourth 300 Cyrus reedifieth the Temple 4 Custome vpon wine and salte in France 112 Cyprian S. his death 64 D DAgobert instituted a Colledge of faire women 194 Damasus 2. of that name Pope 2â—5 Denmarke with his K. conuerted to the faith 121 Danes and Normans do returne into France 156 Darfosa martyred 89 Darius Histaspes endeth the Temple 12 Dauphin sold to the K. of Fr. 129 Decadence and fall of the Pope 259 Decretalls froÌ„ whence forged 60 Decretalls examined 61 Decretalls gathered together by Raymond the Monke 352 Decretalls attributed to Lucius 71 Degrees Ecclesiasticall 59 Denis Bishop of Alexandria his death 119 Denis B. of Rome and his Decretalls 68 Denis a Romane Abbot made the great paschall Cicle 173 Denis the woman of great Constantine martyred 116 Deus Dedit or Dorithe Pope 186 Deacon and his signification 14 Didier last K. of Lombards 221 Dydius Iulius Emp. 45 Dydinus a blind man a famous Regent in the Schoole of Alexandria 244 Digna a noble matron in Aquilea cast her selfe headlong into the water 153 Dioclesian caused his feet to bee kissed 76 Dioclesia Max. depose themselues of the Empire 78 D. Saunders 642 Duke Alanson 640 His death 645 Duke of Guise slaine 666 Death of the L. Russell 658 Death of the Q. of Scots 659 Dissention in religion 682 Duke of Parma dieth 680 Death of Sixtus the 5. 674 D. de Maine 676 Death of Ch. Burbon 673 D. of Neuers 685 Dissention amongst the Protestant Princes 627 Death of Amurathe 690 D. Lopez executed 688 Dioclesian dyeth in a rage 79 Diuision of the kingdome of Iudea 3 Diuorce permitted for the long sicknesse of a woman 257 Doctrine Euangelicall receiued at Valence in Dauphine 177 Domitian Emperour 26 Domitian slaine 37 Domitius Nero. 28 Donation of Constantine 89.405 Death of the Duke of Guise 577 Decius Emperour 58 His death 59 Diaconesses 92 Deodatus Pope 199 E EAster ordained on the Sonday 39 To be celebrated in one day in all places Ibid. Ebion an heretike 18 Edmond the last King of the Easterne English men slaine by the Danes 271 Edward the 3. King of England elected Emperour 411 Election of the Pope giuen to Charlemaine 253 Giuen to the people and Cleargy of Rome 256 Vsurped by them the Ro. people 271 To the Popes Elders 5 Election of the Emperours giuen to the Germaine Nation 277 Emperour kisseth the Popes feet 219 Empire Westerne endeth 153 Empire Romane decayeth 141.187 Empire of Constantinople transferred into France 218 Empire diuided betwixt two Emperours 79 Empire of the West diuided 262 Empire in discord 303 England first keepeth the Lent fast 194 Euensong of Sicily 362 Estate of France 619.623 Estates of the lowe Countries 620 Estates of Almaine 692 Euangelists which 14 Euaristus martyred 74 Eucharist called oblation 37 Giuen into the hand of the receiuer 91. carried to such as were nigh dead 80. A booke
THE Estate of the Church With the discourse of times from the Apostles vntill this present Also of the liues of all the Emperours Popes of Rome and Turkes As also of the Kings of Fraunce England Scotland Spaine Portugall Denmarke c. With all the memorable accidents of their times Translated out of French into English by Simon Patrike Gentleman LONDON Printed by Thomas Creede 1602. TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPfull Syr VVilliam VVray of Glentworth in the Countie of Lincolne Knight THis worke Right Worshipfull called the Estate of the Church from the beginning of the raigne of the Emperour Augustus to the first yeare of Rodolph the second now liuing First written in French by I. Crispinus and lately translated into our mother tongue by a Gentleman of desert at the request of my very friends I haue bene intreated to propagate to this present time For him although some hold that translation is not capable of that elegance as is the original because the one hath full libertie of inuentiō the other is by necessitie tyed to obseruation yet in my opinion the Author hereof for his faithfull significant indeuour therin hath deserued to be ranked with the choisest inuentions For my selfe in the continuation as I haue alwaies in matters of small consequence shewed the mightie perturbation of my mind feare so in this labour of extraordinary moment especially in presuming of protection vnder your worships patronage I am confounded since the shewe of my deuotion is begun with so meane a sacrifice for to this heape I haue onely added an handfull In the whole discourse is set downe at large the originall of Papacie that slaughter-house of consciences the aduancing increasing therof the beginnings of all heresies the persecutions of the faithfull the chaunge of religions the decrees and Councells of Bishops the Canonie and lawes of the Church The iudiciall knowledge wherof is a light illuminating the blindnesse of soules and deliuering them from the more then Cimerian darkenesse of ignorance This rectifieth the iudgement of man and teacheth him rightly to distinguish between true Religion and superstition who both haue one ground which is his soule This prospectiue shewing the spots and errors of the Church of Rome with the darke sullen colours of hypocrisie heresie which two venemous wormes like snakes do poyson and infect the florishing estate of a setled Church will manifest the right Diaphonia and concord thereof But iealous of this ouer-boldnesse I take my leaue humbly dedicating my poore labours to your Worships true-iudicial consideratiō desiring withal your gentle hand of approbation to this essentiall testimony of my most dutious loue Your Worships humbly at commaund IOHN CRISPIN to the Church of Iesus Christ SVch as apply their spirites to collect Histories ought to look vnto this principall marke to propose as in a glasse the power wisedome iustice and admirable bountie of the liuing and eternall God to the ende hee may lesse nothing among men of that which appertaineth vnto him As indeed he proposeth and setteth out nothing in the world be it in the person of kings or of such as be of base condition wherein he meanes not to shew that it is hee which setteth his hands to all things that men may learne to depend vpon him to hope for all good things at his hands and to honour and tremble vnder his iudgements When we see an Historie that some kingdome hath bin established and brought into good estate which before was dissipated diuided or else that some man hath bene deliuered from some great calamity and hath recouered some prosperitie behold heere is a glasse to let them know which reade such things what good and happie issue they may attend at Gods hands after long and troublesome calamities if they trust in him Againe if we encounter such an example that a Common-wealth which otherwise was of no great force to resist many enterprises attempted against it yet it standeth fast only making it selfe strong vpon the succours it looked for at Gods hands behold here a Painter to represent vnto vs liuely with what wisedome God worketh breaking the counsels of the proud which abuse their power to confound and oppresse such in the middest of which he hath established his seate to be honoured Moreouer when such witnesses appeare as the greatnes force magnificence the long spreading stretching of great Monarchies cannot often hinder but all this hath bin ouerthrowne or at the least comen to some decay this is an other portrait which should make vs thinke vpon the admirable iudgements of God raigning who therein shewe euidently has strong and outstretched arme from aboue and would giue men to know that if he can reduce and bring to nothing powers established in so apparant assurance farre more easily can he ouerthrow euery arrogant and proud head to the end there may be no humaine creature of what condition or estate soeuer it be which trembleth not in the consideration of such wonderfull iudgements Moreouer so many chaunges and straunge mutations which the discourse of time bringeth vs do demonstrate vnto vs what may be the assurance and felicitie of all the frame of the world and what may be the common condition of men As indeed there is nothing so well gouerned vnder the Sunne be it neuer so well ordeined and established which is not subiect to diuers chaunges We see the Crownes of kings fall downe to the earth the scepters of Emperours bruised yea broken in pieces the glory of Common-weales fade and decaie but ambitiō proud ingratitude insatiable auarice of such as were ordeined to rule and acknowledged not God are the cause of such ouerthrowes and mutations But since all men seeke to finde some firme estate wherein they may subsist stand the reading of such examples should bring them to behold their God who is the firmitie assurance of all things and without whom nothing can remaine firme one minute of time And as he hath shewed this assurance in the middest of his Church against all tempests and stormes and against all the assaults machinations of Antichrists as is clearly shewed in this present collection so should this bee the refuge of euery one to finde out that hee would seeke for The Church may well be shaken but it can neuer be ouerthrowne for it leaneth vpon the foundation of the truth of God It may be tossed by tempests waues stormes but her ancre ascendeth euen to heauen and is sure held by the hand of him which cannot be remoued out of his place But contrary men perceiue not the stormes and tempests which are to settle and sinke the great kingdomes of the world yet it is so that without being shaken they fall vanish away as of thē selues But the spirituall kingdome of the sonne of God which is his Church ought not to be esteemed after the daungers of this present life for it is
which they chose from among the people hauing charge of things which belonged to the Temple to Iustice and the gouernment of the Church When Iesus had chased from the Temple the buyers and sellers the next morning the high Priests and Elders of the people came to him asking by what authoritie he did those things Math. 21. About the 20. yeare of Christ and the fift of Tiberius as Eusebius saith in his Chronicle thirteene Townes of Asia were ouerthrowne by an Earthquake namely Ephesus Sardis Mesthenes Megechiere Cesarea Magnesia Philadelphia Hincel Tenus Cume Mirthina Apollonia Diahyrcania Such iudgements of God ought to serue for aduertisements and instructions vnto vs. Our Lord Iesus Christ exercised his Ministerie and office the space of three yeares three moneths and tenne dayes and the beginning is taken from his thirtieth yeare because in S. Luke it is said that Iesus began to be about thirtie yeares of age He suffered death and passion the yeare 34. according to the supputation of many authors Caius Caligula was an horrible Monster who by his wicked life despited heauen and earth vttering his furie through all the iurisdictions of the Romane Empire and by his Edicts would needs make himselfe a God But finally he was taken with a straunge death Iosephus maketh a singular recitall thereof in the 1. Chapter of the 20. booke of Antiquities Chareas Sabinus Aquila and others which of long time had conspired his death slew him cruelly after he had raigned three yeares tenne monethes and eight dayes His body as Suetonius rehearseth was secretly carried to the Gardens of Lamius and being halfe burnt was couered with a litle earth He was of the age of 24. yeares Such a Tirant who had prouoked both God and men against him could no otherwise end his daies Caligula banished Herod the Tetrarch who went to Rome at the perswasion of Herodias the yeare 40. into the Towne of Lions in Gaul where he died in pouertie with the said Herodias his harlot The same yeare the Iewes endured great afflictions One was at Alexandria vpon this occasion Caligula had ordained that through all the Iurisdiction of the Romanes there should be builded vnto him Temples and Aultars where they should worship him as God The Iewes alone resisted his impietie Then were there many Grecians in Alexandria who wished death vnto the Iewes therefore then they tooke occasion to make them odious vnto the Emperour except they obeyed his ordinance When it came to proofe the Iewes resisted it strongly and the sedition about it was such that many were slaine on both sides The cause was finally debated at Rome and Caligula a peruerse man made chase away Philo the Iewe who pleaded the Iewes cause Who then said It behooueth vs whom the Emperour hateth to take courage For it is necessarie that God should helpe when humane succours faileth Caligula vsed to say Would to God the Romane people had but one Head The Iewes also were greatly afflicted in Babilon of the Chaldeans and in Seleucia of Siria There were two brethren Iewes of base condition the one named Asniens and the other Anileus the which being Robbers and Theeues they gathered together a great number of Rake-hells and disordered persons Artanabus seeing this euill encrease thought good to remedie it But it was too late And finally mooued with the prowesse of these two yoong men receiued them into amitie and gaue them the gouernment of the Kingdome of Babilon See Ioseph in the 18. Booke and last Chapter Iesus Christ ascended visibly into Heauen to confirme his Resurrection the better and the glorie of his Kingdome 40. dayes after his Resurrection His Disciples yet dreamed of an earthly kingdome of Messias asked of him if he would not begin it But Iesus Christ after he had spoken of the eternall Kingdome and had blessed them was lifted vp aloft and a bright Cloude receiued him into Heauen where he sitteth at the right hand and power of God Now then we must consider what aduancements and encrease the Primitiue Church made by the Apostles and their Disciples that all the faithfull may know that Iesus Christ the King of glory remaineth not Idle in Heauen but by an admirable manner maintained gouerneth and aydeth his that his Gospell may be sowne through the world But as God shewed that honour to the Land of Canaan as to giue it the promises touching the Redeemer so there also by his death he obtained saluation vnto mankinde Aboue all Countries Asia the lesse had at that time the most flourishing Churches After the Ascention of Christ there was an excellent Church in Ierusalem In the first of the Acts it is recited that there were about sixe score persons at the beginning The holy scripture calleth Churches the publicke assemblies of many faithfull Tenne dayes after the Ascension was the Feast of Pentecost The Lord Iesus then raigning in Heauen at the right hand of his Father powred visibly and sensibly the holy Ghost vpon the Apostles which then were assembled at Ierusalem The word of the Lord tooke his course and the number of the faithfull by litle and litle encreased in Ierusalem by the preaching and miracles of the Apostles Behold the booke of the Acts for the first preachings and the persecutions which came after the death of our Lord. The 34. yeare after the Natiuitie of Christ and the 19. of the Kingdome of Tiberius after the death of S. Steuen the high Priests of Ierusalem stirred more and more grieuous persecutions against the Church Saul which is also Paul was chosen to persecute the faithfull for before his conuersion he burnt with false zeale espying into each house and drawing into prison all he could catch S. Ierome reciteth that S. Paul his parents dwelt in Sischal a Towne of Iuda but when the Romanes tooke the Countrie they went into Tharsis which is in Cilicia where Paul was borne His father was a Iewe of the Tribe of Beniamin and a Burgesse of Rome Act. Chap. 22. Many then were Martired others were constrained to retire themselues into Countries adiacent which occasioned the Gospell to be further spread abroad About the yeare fortie and fiue after the Natiuitie of our Lord Iesus Christ and twelue yeares after his Resurrection the third yeare of Caligula a great persecution was stirred by Herode Agrippa against the Christians wherein Iames the brother of Iohn was beheaded Peter put in prison but the Angell of the Lorde drewe them out most miraculously Soone after the Lord reuenged the death of his For it happened that this Herode went to Cesarea The cause was for that hee hadde enterprised a warre against the Tyrrians and Sidonians which they preuented by gaining the Chamberlaine Blastus and demaunding of a peace One day Herode sumptuously adorned sate downe in Throne and spake to them and the people made an acclamation as if GOD himselfe hadde spoken vnto them But Herode was incontinently strooken by the Angell
of the Lorde and was consumed with vermine and died miserably because hee yeelded no glorie vnto God and so the persecution ceased Heere is a second mirrour of Gods iudgement against such as oppresse the Church Saint Paul after his conuersion returned fiue times to Ierusalem At his last beeing there hee recited the Historie of his Ministerie in the assembly of the Elders of the Church His preachings were greatly spread abroad neither ceased hee to plant the Gospell wheresoeuer he went as it appeareth in the Acts. He preached at Rome by the space of two yeares although he was a prisoner Where before there was an assembly of the faithfull as the Epistle to the Romanes witnesseth Philippe the Apostle preached in Samaria where there was a Church which retired thither after the death of Saint Steuen In Azote the Church assembled from thence it went into the Maritine Townes Peter the Apostle also preached the Gospell in many Townes as is at large seene in the Historie of the Acts. Origine in his Tome vpon Genesis saith it seemeth that Peter preached in Pontus Galatia Asia Bithinia and Cappadocia to the dispearced Iewes There was also a Church in Babilon as he himselfe witnesseth in the fist of his first Epistle In Phinicia and Siria in Tyre Sidon Serentia Silicia Pamphilia Pisidia Attalia Lycaonia Also in Pontus Galatia Cappadocia Asia Bithinia Misia and Phrigia Vnto these did S. Peter write The seuen Churches of Asia are named in the Apocalips namely Ephesus Smirna Pergamus Thyatirus Sardis Philadelphia and Laodicia Aboue all the Church of Antioche was most famous where the Disciples were first called Christians Some say this was the thirtie and eight yeare after Christ others fortie Paul and Barnabas remained there one whole yeare Acts. 11. and 13. Saint Iohn the Apostle and Euangelist after hee had preached the Gospell through all Asia he finally retired into the Towne of Ephesus where he remained many yeares From thence the Church might easily spread it selfe into Europe which was nigh therevnto Now we see the beginning of the Kingdome of Christ and as it were a renewment of the world About the yeare 42. the vengeance of God fell vpon Pilate For after the Iewes had accused him of too great crueltie Lord Vitellius then Gouernour of Siria commaunded him to goe to Rome to answere the accusations that were to bee laid against him But as hee was in the way hee died Tiberius as Iosephus reciteth in the eighteenth of Antiquities Chapter fiue Eutropius in his seuenth booke saith that Pilate was nipped and pinched with so great anguishes because Caligula troubled him that striking and beating himselfe with his owne hands he sought to destroy himselfe See Eusebius in his 2. booke Chap. 7. This same yeare it is held that Saint Mathew writte his Gospell in Iudea The same yeare the Tetrach ship of Herodes was deliuered to Agrippa and a great discomfiture now the second time was made of the Iewes in Babilon See Iosephus in the last Chapter of his Antiquities Claudius the fift Emperour was chosen to the Imperial dignitie the aforesaid yeare and raigned fourteen yeares and nine moneths Herodes Agrippa the yeare 15. and the third of Claudius held the Kingdome of Iudea of the gift of Caligula and Claudius Beeing departed from Rome to come to Ierusalem hee thought good to make a shew to the Iewes that he loued their Religion and after to gratifie the high Priests he put to death certaine of the faithfull At this time Churches were gouerned by the Apostles which were instructed in the schoole of the sonne of God and therefore there is no gouernment to be compared to this Yet in this time the dwell had his instruments in Churches gouernment that is to say false Apostles and false bretheren Euen alreadie wrought he the secret of Iniquitie by his Antichrist 2. Thessa 2. and 1. Iohn 2. and 4. There were Heretickes Titus 3. Dogges Philip. 3. Wolues and men speaking peruerse things Acts 20. People which were neither hotte nor colde Apoca. 3. If at this time Sathan had such license how bolde thinke we will he be now that they are gone Amongst them which now gouerned the Church some were giuen Apostles to visit Churches Their charge was to sowe the Gospell throughout the world They had no place assigned Besides the twelue Paul and Barnabas are called Apostles Acts 14. Epaphroditus is called the Apostle of the Philippians Philippians 2. Andronicus and Iunia are called notable amongst the Apostle Romanes sixteene Prophets are they which had the gift not onely to Interpret scripture but also to apply it to the true vse S. Paul preferreth Prophecie before all other gifts Euangelistes hadde an office which came nigh vnto the Apostleship The difference was onely in the degree of dignitie Of this estate was Timothie and his like which succoured the Apostles 2. Timoth. 4.5 Philip is called an Euangelist Act. 21. b. 8. Doctors were for the conseruation of the puritie of Religion that the holy doctrine might bee kept and published Saint Luke ioyneth Prophets with Doctors Acts. 13. a. 1. Priest signifieth Auncient not for that they were of an age but because age commonly hath with it more wisedome experience and grauitie Vnder this name are comprehended as well Pastors as such as were ordeined for the Regiment of the Church S. Peter calles himselfe Priest shewing thereby that it was a common name Deacons is a general name of seruice but is taken for such as had the charge to dispence the Almesses Actes 19. a. 22. Ministers or seruants are called Adioints or such as accompanied the Apostles in their viands Timothie and Erastus ministred to S. Paul Act. 19. a. 22. Bishop and Priest was then one same name and office Saint Hierome in his Epistle to Euagoras witnesseth it But afterward whilest Schismes endured one was chosen from amongest the Priests and set in the most principall place and called Bishoppe or Superintendent And therefore the office of Bishoppe was after helde to bee higher then the Priests Saint Paul commaunded Titus to place in euerie Towne Priests or Bishoppes Titus 1. a. 5.6.7 See Acts 20. f. 28. With the good seede which was all ouer as is said dispersed there beganne also heresies to be cast into the Lords field The first and most pernitious were the Simoniaques The originall whereof was Simon Magus borne in a Towne of Samaria which Iustin calleth Triton and Eusebius Gitton a man exercised in Letters who by his Arts enchaunted many in Samaria before Philip had conuerted them As is recited in the Acts. Chap. 8. After S. Peter had discouered his wicked Hipocrisie hee went away in such despite that making a mingle-mangle of the dreames of Philosophers and Painims with the religions of the Iewes and that which he learned of the Gospell he corrupted and transferred to his owne person that which was spoken of Iesus Christ of the holy Ghost and of the saluation of man
a certaine Monke restorer of the Papaltie who made two great bookes of Counsell in the Towne of Colongne Hereby may we see how assured the foundation of Poperie is If Linus were the high Priest or soueraigne Bishop of Rome in the time of Nero it is certaine S. Peter was not there But to prooue the Institution of Popish ceremonies by the example of the Elders they say that Linus ordeined that women should not enter into the Church vnlesse their heads were couered yet that was not an ordinance of Linus but of S. Paul There is a great diuersitie in the Romish Catalogues of Bishops that hardly can the writers thereof be agreed in their differences which is a great argument that the Papaltie of Rome leanes vpon vncertaine arguments You may also see this in Cletus This yeare Vespasian war sent by Nero against the Iewes Nero hated of all and searched to be slaine killed himselfe of the age of thirtie and two yeares and the yeare of his Empire fourteene Galba Sergius succeeded of the age of 43. yeares and raigned seuen moneths He became cruell Auaricious a Glutton and a Sodomite He was slaine of his souldiers by his successor Otho in the place where men pleaded causes His head was presented to the souldiers and exposed for a derision and mockery Otho the eight Emperour like in all vices to Nero. Hee raigned three monethes He slewe himselfe with a stroake of his Poinard in his left Pap after the battaile he lost against Vitellius Vitellius Spinter the ninth Emperour raigned about seuen or eight monethes He was a great whooremoonger cruell bloudie and a Glutton It is rehearsed of him that at one supper he was serued at his Table with two thousand sundrie sorts of Fishes and seuen thousand sorts of flying Fowle he was so excessiue He was miserably slaine and drawne naked through the streetes And after hee had beene launced and pierced with many Darts was cast into Tiber. Hee was of the age of 57. yeares The yeare 71. Ignatius was ordeined the second Bishop of Antioche And in this time all Mathematicians were driuen out of Italy Fabius Quintilianus was drawne from Spaine by the Emperour Galba and brought to Rome Vespasian the tenth Emperour of Rome raigned nine yeares a man wise prudent loyall and affable modest and patient one onely vice brought dishonour vnto him namely Auarice and couetousnesse of siluer yea euen to impose tribute vpon vrine saying That of all things the smell of gaine is good As he died he said that an Emperour should die sitting The yeare 72. the Citie of Ierusalem was besieged by the Romanes There hath bene no Nation that we can gather by any Historie that hath bene so much tormented as that of the Iewes So much the more familiarly the Lord declared his mercies towards this ingrate and hard hearted people so much the more was it needful he should visibly shewe horrible signes of his anger vpon it No woe nor trouble could be imagined whereof God gaue not some proofe vnto this miserable Natition The recitall whereof may serue vs for a glasse to shewe vs what end such may attend as are obstinate and mockers of the grace of God such also as enhardeÌ„ themselues against his bountie After their reuolt which was the 12. yeare of Nero the Romanes ceased not by the space almost of sixe yeares to powre horrible euils vpon the Countrey of Iudea Although a man speak not of the waste of the country who can possibly esteem as belongeth therevnto the onely miseries of that Towne For before it was besieged by the Romanes it was horribly afflicted by domesticke enemies with so many factions of audatious Theeues which fought one against an other which of theÌ„ should commit most rapines murthers oppressions And not one of al those bands which were diuided into three principal that is to say Zelators 1. such as followed Ilion thirdly them of Simon the Gadarean and of his sonne Eleazar thought he mainteined his place well but in surmounting one an other in all manner of wickednes And finally their rage was so ouerflowne that there needed no more but only to haue an opinion of modestie and true religion for to be put to death They sought one with an other who should be the first to sley the Rich to robbe them of their goods To sley the common people such as were poore and of base condition was but to take away such as were vnprofitable and such as were like to be but a charge to the Towne alreadie threatned with a siege and to prepare the Towne to sustain a longer siege To giue to know by any one word or to shew any countenance of griefe at such vnbridled licence to all euils which were then this was called treason and to complot with the Romanes When any lamented his parent or friend wrongfully slaine hee was straight brought to some greeuous torment To pollute the Sanctuary by slaughters and murders this was to combat for the conseruation of the Temple and the Countries Religion To take away the sacred money out of the Temple and dispend it vpon dissolute villaines was to borrow their necessaries for the defence of the Ceremonies ordained of God It was held a crime worthie of death to seeke to withdrawe himselfe out of the middest of these euilles And they which remained in the Towne besides other miseries and publike griefes were constrained to see before their eyes their wiues their children and their goods to serue the appetite of all sorts of villains Finally this miserable people needed not feare any new oppression of the Romanes wherwith before they had not bene tormented euen by themselues which called themselues their defenders But after the Towne was besieged by the Romanes there was so horrible a famine that during the siege eleuen hundred thousand men dyed Besides such as were slaine by the enemies at assaults and such as were slaine when the Towne was taken and during that warre there was about 97. thousand taken Some part of them were solde others were carried to great Townes to serue for Princes pastimes in exposing them to beastes to bee torne in peeces Others were put into some paled parke where they fought till they slewe one an other Others were led into â—ands there to spend their liues The 14. day of Aprill of the foresaid yeare Titus laide siege before Ierusalem during the feast or Easter the yeare of Christ 73. vpon which day in respect of the solemnitie there were infinite people assembled The 22. of that moneth hee made platformes and Rammes and beganne to beate the Towne The 7. day of May he tooke the first wall and the new Towne called Bezeth The 12. day of the said moneth the second wall was again taken with the base part of the towne from whence the Romanes had before bene chased The 21. of the said moneth hauing gotten 2. parts of the towne
was Bishop 12. yeares The yeare 88. Domitian by the conduction of Fuscus passed ouer Danaw and ledde his Army against Dorpaneus King of the Gothes or of the Dares The Gothes ouercame the Romanes and Fuscus was slaine and the Campe pilled or spoiled Clement a Romane the fourth Bishop of Rome ruled nine yeares He instituted notaries to write the acts of the Martirs their constancie and patience for example and perpetuall remembrance Domitian of the age of 45. yeares was slaine in his Pallace by the coniuration of his familiar friends consent of his wife He was buried without any honor all his Images cast down The Senate disanulled all his ordinances and called againe such as he had exiled S. Iohn the Euangelist from his exile of Pathmos which is an I le in the sea Egea which is betwixt Asia the great the lesse returned into Ephesus where he died of the age of an hundreth yeares or there abouts and was there buried Nerua Cocceius now olde was made the 13. Emperour and raigned one yeare 4. moneths He died at the age of 71. yeares Being Emperor he pronounced al Christians absolued whether accused or banished and called them backe Hee was wont to say that men must rather respect a mans vertue then his race or country He was by the Senate deified Now rose there many heresies in the Church after the death of the Apostles Traian a Spaniard the 13. Emperour raigned 19. yeares 6. moneths and 15. dayes Hee was greatly praised of Historiographers as a debonaire and gentle Prince yet he persecuted the Christians Vnder him was Clement martyred Foure Townes perished in Asia and two in Greece with Earthquakes The third persecution made against the Christians in the time of Traian He feared some hurt should haue come to the Romane Empire by the encrease of Religion There were each day a great number of Martyrs slaine In so much that Plinie the younger hauing then the administration of a Prouince namely Bithinia and seeing the great number of men which then dyed writ to the Emperour how each day many thousands of persons were put to death yet was there not found that they committed any fault neither did any thing against their Romane lawes but only for that they sung certaine Hymnes and Psalmes afore day to a certaine God they called Christ And finally that Adulteries Homicides Thefts and other crimes were prohibited them and did keepe themselues from such faults liuing carefully according to common Lawes Wherevnto the Emperour gaue answere and commaundement to make no more any Inquisition against Christians Yet was not thereby the occasion taken away from them which had a will to shew cruelty against Christians Timotheus a Martyr in this time Anacletus 5. Bishop of Rome borne in Greece an Athenian ruled two moneths and ten dayes We now enter into the times which were incontinent after the Apostles and take their beginning in the kingdome of Traian Anacletus ordeined that no Clarke should weare a beard and commaunded all the faithfull that were at the administration of the Lords Supper either to communicate or to be driuen out of the Temple Eusebius placeth Anacletus in the place of Cletus after Linus and after Clement immediately he makes mention of Euaristus which is the cause of the discord that is found amongst Historians in this place Anacletus ordeined that the Cleargie two times in the yeare should haue Sinodes or Congregations for the affaires of the Church In his writings amongst other things he admonisheth the people to carrie honour and reuerence to their Ministers and to support them He that speaketh euill of a Minister saith he speaketh euill of Christ and he iudgeth him to be seperate from Christ He was put to death vnder Traian Heresies at this time grieued the Church within and publicke persecutions without 1. Cerinthus the Hereticke held that Moyses lawe must bee kept alone Also that Christ was not risen againe but that hee should rise againe He made the Kingdome of Christ carnall 2. Ebion held Christ to be a pure man engendred as others And he called S. Paul the Apostle of the Lawe 3. Menander a Nigromancian c. 4. Basilides these did infinitely spread their imaginations touching the procreation of their Gods and Angels And to yeeld the more astonishment they vsed disguised and barbarous words 5. The Nicholaites would women to be common 6. Saturnin following Simon Magus said also that men might vse women indifferently as the Nicholaites Papias Bishop of Hierapolis Policarpus Bishop of Smirna Ignatius Bishop of Antioche good and Catholicke Pastors Disciples of S. Iohn the Euangelist See how God destituted not his Church of true Pastors to withstand Heretickes Euaristus the 6. Romane Bishop ruled 8. or nine yeares He ordeined that seuen Deacons should be chosen in euery Citie which should marke and keepe by the Bishop as hee preached and taught the people He appointed them also for witnesses of the word of God that none might impose that he had preached euill against the truth He ordeined that marriages should be publikely solemnized in Churches That the Church should obey his Bishop and that the Bishop should not leaue his Church during his life no more then the woman her husband There be two Epistles found of him In the first he makes that Apostolicke seate head of the Church wherevnto he wils that all doubtfull affaires should be brought yet in his second Epistle he contradicts it In Gallatia three Cities perished with an Earthquake Eusebius Euaristus was Martired the last yeare of the Empire of Traian The Pantheon of Rome burnt with lightning Lucian the Apostate and Atheist composed his dialogues vnder Traian The towne of Antioch was so shaken that euen the Mountaines nigh did shake and quake yea euen the Mount Cassius the highest in Siria the Flouds there dried vp and the earth sounded in a strange maner Tiles falling clattered in such sort and the cries of men ouerthrowne were so fearefull and with dust the obscuritie was so thick that there was neuer seene or heard speake of so straunge things The Emperour Traian was then there and likewise people of all Nations of the Romane Empire Dion writeth this horrible confusion the calamities which proceeded this Earthquake which happened at Antioch Ignacius Bishop of Antioch was led prisoner to Rome to be cast vnto beasts and so to be aspectacle vnto the people As he went from Siria to Rome and passed through the Countrie of Asia in all places where he came he preached to the people and Churches the Christian faith exhorting them to perseuer and keepe themselues from the infection of Hereticks which then began to spring in carefully keeping the doctrine receiued of the Apostles The cause was that in Antioch hauing reprehended the Idolatrie of Traian he was apprehended as
vailable 8. q. 3. c. Salus in omnibus Galen the Phisitian flourished at this time Valentine the hereticke a Platonician denied the resurrection of the flesh Hee affirmed that Christ tooke no humane flesh off the Virgines wombe but that hee passed through it as through a conduit Cerdon the Stoike said at Rome that the holy Ghost descended not vpon the Apostles but vpon himselfe Note here the saying of Tertullian namely that the Philosophers are Patriarkes of heretickes Martian the Stoike a follower of Menander made two contrary principles This Pope seeing hee named himselfe so was a learned man and made a booke intituled De Trinitate vnitate Dei. Pius first of that name 11. Pope of Rome an Italian of Aquilia ruled at Rome a 11. yeares Some say hee ordeined that Easter should be celebrated vpon the Sunday by the perswasion of Hermes who said it had bene reuealed vnto him by an Angell in likenes of a shepheard And this ordinance was after confirmed by many Pope That hee decreed punishments for Ecclesiasticall persons which administred the Sacraments of the body and bloud of Christ negligently That is to say that he that by imprudency negligently let fal vpō the earth any of the blood of Christ so speakes he should do penance 40. dayes If it fell vpon the Aultar 3. dayes If vpon the Chalice cloth 4. dayes If on any other cloth 9. dayes And that the said bloud so falne should be licked scraped or washed and after all burnt and kept for the Sacristeres By litle and litle then the Romane seate beganne to forge ordinances Also that Virgins or Nunnes should not take vpon them the vaile before the age of 25. yeares Item that if any Ecclesiasticall person did sweare or blaspheme he should be deposed and euery Laie person excommunicated Anicetus 12. Pope a Sirian ruled 10. or a 11. yeares wise and of good life Some attribute vnto him that hee ordained the Crowne for Priests He was martyred vnder Marcus Aurelius In his time Egesippus an Hebrew came to Rome dwelt there vntill Eleutherius Iustinus a Christian Phylosopher writ a booke in defence of Faith and Religion to the Emperour Antonius Pius who also was much enclined to maintaine it He writ against Martian Policarpus Bishop of Smyrna in Ionia which is in Asia the lesse aboue Ephesus came to great age Ireneus saith that he was ordeined Bishop by the Apostles and it is likely that he began his ministery the 2. or 3. of Traian S. Ierome in his Catalogue saith he was placed there by S. Iohn the Euangelist who dyed the yeare 68. after the passion of Iesus Christ as most say Ireneus reciteth of him that one day as Marcian encountred him and said vnto him Take knowledge with vs. Policarp answered him I know thee for the first sonne of Satan And Ireneus saith further There are some haue heard him say that Iohn the Disciple of Iesus went into Bathes to wash himselfe and seeing Cerinthus the hereticke there he went out and washing himselfe saying Let vs flie from hence least this house fall vpon vs where Cerinthus enemy of the truth washeth Note how the Disciples of the Apostles had this rule not to communicate with them which falsifie the truth of the Gospell Whilest Policarpus was at Rome he withdrew many from their heresies Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Verus the brother of Antonius Pius obtained the Empire 18. yeares Lucius Verus his sonne in lawe gaue himselfe to dice and to haunt the Stewes Therfore was he sent into Siria by Marcus Aurelius and at last as some say poisoned After some he dyed of an Apoplexe So Marcus Aurelius Antoninus raigned alone The fourth persecution after Nero was stirred against the Christians by Marcus Aurelius And as Eusebius saith many euils happened in Italie great pestilence warre earthquakes Invndations of waters and a multitude of Grashoppers In the meane while by the persecutions as it were continuall the Christians affaires encreased from day to day by the doctrine of the Apostles Disciples Wherof yet many then did liue that the Christian Religion tooke strong roote being thus bedeawed with the bloud of Martyrs We must not here forget the sentence of Iustine spoken in a colloquie with Trypheus Hee saith thus Men may each day perceiue that we which beleeue in Christ cannot be astonished nor turned backe Let them cut off our heads Let them crucifie vs Let them expose vs to beasts to fires or other torments and so much more as men torment vs so much more do the number of Christians encrease Euen as when a Vine is cut it is but to make it more fertile So the Vine which God hath planted and the Sauiour Iesus that is his people cannot but multiply by torments c. Melito Bishop of Sardis writ to the Emperour for the Faith and Christian Religion Apollinaris Bishop of Hierapolis was at this time Theophilus Bishoppe of Antioche writ against Martian Denis Bishop of Corinthe Iustus Bishoppe of Vienne a Martyre for the Faith Attalus Blandina Photin Bishop of Lions a Martyr also for the Faith Persecution in Asia The end of the life of Policarpus was at this time Marcus Antonius Verus and the chiefe Gouernours of the Empire caused such a persecution that it came euen to the Christians which dwelt in the Towne of Smyrna whereof Policarpus was Bishoppe and had beene a long time and was there burnt hauing serued the Church of God about three score and tenne yeares which was the seuenth of this Emperour Some say hee was of the age of foure score and sixe yeares The Prayer of Policarpus before his death is in the Eccleciast History Booke 4. His bones taken out of the fire were laide in a Sepulchre Pionius Martyre Soter an Italian 13. Pope helde the seate about tenne yeares He endured many aduersities and in the ende was Martyred He ordained that none should celebrate without two men present That Nunnes should carry Vailes on their heads That they might not touch sacred Ornaments as Chalices Corporalles and that they should not Incense in the Temple nor about Aultars In his second Decretall he calleth himselfe Pope Hee instituted that each Priest doing his Office should haue with him an other Priest If there chaunced some suddaine necessitie to happen Hee saide that an oath made imprudenly which redounded to an euill ende ought not to be kept For it were better saith he to periure himselfe then for keeping his oath to fall into a greater crime At this time Peregrine a Philosopher did publickely at Pise cast himselfe into the fire vpon vaine-glorie At this time beganne the Cataphryges heretikes by Montanus with Priscilla and Maximilla They vsed in their Sacrifices a Childes blood which they mingled with Flowre or with Breade If the Childe whose blood was drawne out dyed they held him for a Martyr If
he liued for a great Priest Montanus was of Phrygia of a Towne called Ardaba Hee called himselfe the Paraclet Hee forbadde marriage and inuented and instituted Fastes Against those Heretickes writte Apollinaris Hierapolitaine and before him Milciades and Apollonius Appelles the Disciple of Marcian whome Theodotius called the great Hereticke put a beginning to God Also that Christ appeared in a fantasticke bodie Tatianus and his followers Encratites and Seuerians in this time These abstained from all kindes of flesh and drunke no wine They blamed Marriage as well as fornication They cast off the Epistles both of S. Paul and S. Peter The Doctrine of Christian libertie beganne at this time to bee greatly obscured and by little and little the errour tooke encrease For although yet there was no forbidding to vse the good thinges or God yet the Historie of Alcibiades recited in Eusebius Booke 5. Chap. 3. sheweth that by little and little men beganne to place a certaine Religion in seruices forged at pleasure This Alcibiades was one of the Martyres which suffered death in Gaul vnder Marcus Antonius Verus the Emperour Hee vsed to liue so austerely as hee did eate onely bread and drunke water In so much that beeing in prison hee would vse no other diet Attalus a Romane a man renowned amongst the Martyrs being also imprisoned shewed Alcibiades a better way and brought him to this point that after hee vsed indifferently the creatures of God without scruple and with thankesgiuing Eleutherius borne in Greece at Nicopolis ruled at Rome 15. yeares and more Hee made a commaundement against the heresie of the Seuerans which then raigned that no Christian for any ceremonie should reiect any sort of meates whereof there is an accustomed vse Also that none should be dismissed of his Office vnlesse first hee be accused and conuinced of crime That Bishops should finish nothing in an accusation intended against a Bishop without knowledge of the Pope but they might determine by Sentences the causes of other Church people That a Clarke may not be drawne into any cause but before his Bishop from whom if there were cause of suspition he might appeale Christian Religion then greatly augmented and came into farre greater suertie then before Lucius King of England and his Countrey receiued the Faith Many Nobles of Rome with their wiues and children were conuerted and Baptized The said Lucius left his Kingdome and went to preach the Faith first in France after in Almaine where hee was martyred Smyrna in Asia whereof Policarpus was Bishop was ouerthrowne by Earthquake and for the repaire of it tributes and tallages were laid Commodus the 18. Emperour raigned 13. yeares cruel luxurious incestuous of his owne Neeses hee held in his Pallaice three hundreth Concubines and three hundreth buggering boyes In a wicked rage he slew Lucilla his sister Being at the hot houses and but pricked with a Flea he cast the maister of the house into the Furnace Ireneus Bishop of Lions flourished The Temple of Serapis burnt in Alexandria The Capitoll at Rome and the Librarie burnt by lightning Apollonius a Senator of Rome accused to be a Christian presented to the Senate a booke conteining a defence of the Christians He was beheaded because the Imperiall lawe had so ordeined it Heereby appeares that Popes or Bishops of Rome were not as at this present they are Apollonius a man of authoritie could not shunne the sentence of death onely because he was a Christian hauing so many friends at Rome The Imperiall Lawe then was that such as were in Iudgement conuicted to be Christians should be punished with death Commodus made die many Noble persons It is recited in the History of the Martyrs of Gaule that the Painims sollicited and by torments constrained the seruants of Christians to confesse of their maisters things impossible once to be imagined Namely that they did eate the flesh of litle children that they committed paldiardizes and whoredomes such as is vnlawfull to name In so much as they which before had vsed some moderation in Christians causes gaue themselues greater licence to exercise crueltie against them This happened at Lions and at Vienne Eusebius reciteth it in his Epistle of the faithfull of Lions and of Vienne in Chap. 1. of the 5. booke At Rome the Pallace and the Temple of Vesta and of Peace and the greatest part of the Towne was consumed by fire Commodus the 13. yeare of his Empire was strangled of the age of 32. yeares by the counsell of Martia his chiefe Concubine who fauoured the Christians and other her friends which he had condemned to death because they shewed him certain his insolencies but they by this meanes preuented him and little there wanted that the bodie of this Tyrant was not drawne into Tyber by the common people Aelius Pertmax the ninteenth Emperour held the Empire by the space of sixe moneths His couetousnesse caused his death for retaining his souldiers wages He was of the age of seuentie yeares Didius Inhanus of Millaine 20. Emperour raigned foure or seuen or two moneths as some say Hauing slaine his predecessor hee was slaine of his Successor of the age of 56. yeares For his auarice he was hated of all Some say he was slaine by a souldier of little estimation within his Pallaice Victor Bishop of Rome borne in Affricke ruled tenne yeares He ordeined that such as would not reconcile themselues should be depriued of the Table of the Lord. Hee instituted that vnlesse it were in cases of necessitie Catholicke Baptisme should be celebrated in the time of the feast of Easter As we may see in the first Decretall Epistle attributed vnto him It were incredible if all Historians did not witnesse it that for the day of celebratiō of the feast of Easter so great a schisme should happen in the Church that of a dissention and question thereof so terrible a warre should come and all by this Victors meanes who would needs haue the feast of Easter celebrated on the Sunday because of the mysterie of the resurrection and would not haue the Fastes broken but on that day Victor writ to Policrates who was a Ruler amongst the Bishops of Asia and gaue commaundement in his Letters whereat all the Bishops of Asia were greatly offended Septimus Seuerus Pertinax borne in Affrica 21. Emperour raigned 18. yeares and dyed of the age of 70. yeares in England Many Sinodes were held in diuers Prouinces touching the Feast of Easter vpon what day it should be celebrated and by common accord it was agreed that the saide Feast of Easter should be celebrated vpon the Lordes day on which was his Resurrection and on no other day But the Bishops of the Countrey of Asia were of a contrary opinion saying that they should keepe the customes of of their Auncestors touching that Which Victor seeing would needs haue depriued generally all the Churches of Asia and
the nigh Prouinces therof of the Churches communion and societie and sent out Letters to declare them excommunicated whereof hee was greatly blamed and reprehended And especially of Ireneus Bishop of Lions by Letters which hee sent vnto him That there was great folly for the difference of a Ceremonie to breake the peace and vnion of Churches and to stirre vp Schisme therein Alleadging to his purpose that the diuersitie of Fastes neuer broke the vnion of Churches and so no more should they in this Eusebius in the Ecclesi Hist Lib. 5. Chap. 5. With this warre the tranquililtie of Churches are troubled and the doctrine of Christian libertie obscured The Romanes ceased not to molest them of Asia to subscribe to their opinion and they became so outragious therein that they which obserued the Feast of Easter the fourteenth of the Moone were called Quatorzian Heretickes condemned as Nicepho reciteth Lib. 4. Chap. 39. This Schisme gaue Montanus and other heretickes occasion and ouerture to lift vp themselues at this time in Phrygia They published certaine lawes touching Fasts Also to breake marriages Affirming that the holy Ghost had not taught all to the Apostles and that he had in himselfe the gift to conferre the graces of the holy Ghost And other such blasphemies whereby hee looked to come vnto some Primacie The Romaine Bishoppes now became more audacious to forge new Ceremonies yea and that to force them vpon other Churches The authoritie to excommunicate conuerted into abuse and so became despised because of not obseruing certaine humaine traditions The dissention touching the obseruation of Easter caused sixe principall Councells to be assembled Euseb Lib. 5. Chap. 23. Victor in his second Decretall calls himselfe Arch-bishop of the Romane and vniuersall Church Tertullian a Priest of Carthage who otherwise did well serue the Christian Church finally reuoulted and drewe him selfe vnto the enraged Prophecie of Montanus Saint Hierome alleadgeth this the occasion That Tertullian beeing ledde with enuie and hatred of the Church of Rome could not at the last endure the arrogancie thereof He held one errour touching the Kingdome of Christ and the voluptuous life of the faithfull in this world before the consummation of all things Hee maintained the superstitious and ridiculous Fastes of Montanus calling him in many places the Comforter He brought in extreame vnction after Baptisme the signe of the Crosse offering for the dead and for feasts of Natiuities and other the like dreames of the Montanists His writings witnesse that he was very desirous of Martyrdome and that a Christian man ought not only to beare it constantly but to purchase and seeke it also Ammonius the Phylosopher Origens Schoole-maister perswaded in the Christian faith euen vntill death Although Porphirius say of him that he reuolted Victor with good cause depriued of the communion of the Church an hereticke called Theodotus who was a blasphemer and prince of the heresie which afterward Antemon followed and Paule Samosathonus reuiued For hee was the first that durst say publikely at Rome that Iesus Christ was but pure man of mans seed procreated as well as others See Nice Lib. 4. chap. 21. An other Schisme or diuersitie of iudgements touching the heresie of Montanus and his companions and also of Prisca and Maximilla Prophitesses which Montanus had filled with his fury Some said they were taken with a Spirit of Prophecy and that that they said were Oracles Others maintained that contrary to the custome of true Prophets they were transported and carried away in their mindes and taken with furie and extasie they were also giuen to couetousnesse and ambition contrary to the scripture which forbids Prophets to take gold or siluer The faithfull of Asia assembled many times to examine those doctrines and so newly forged Prophecies The faithfull of Gaul writ their opinion touching the furious errors of Montanus and sent Ireneus into Asia with Letters See Euseb Lib. 5. Chap. 4. This Schisme as it was to the condemnation of Montanus and his complices so the true Church was aduertised more neerly to trie spirits whether they were of God or no. Whatsoeuer heauie chastisements the Iewes before had the Lord forgat not his mercy but gaue sufficient witnesse that he calleth his enemies to repentance He preserued Doctors and Pastors and a litle number of faithfuls in Ierusalem which honoured the true God From the sacking or destruction that Titus made vntill that of Adrian the Church of Ierusalem had successiuely 15. chiefe or high Bishops Euseb numbreth them Lib. 3. Chap. 5. After the destruction made by Adrian the Emperour there was no more any Church gathered of the Iewes at Ierusalem but onely of the Gentiles and of them were there Bishops ordeined Al the Iewes were driuen away as it is said by Adrian Marcus then issued of Gentiles was chosen the 16. Bishop the 10. yeare of the Emperour Antoninus after Cassianus the 17. Publius the 18. Maximus the 19. Iulian the 20. Gaian the 21. Symmachus the 22. Caius the 23. Iulian 2. the 24. Capita the 25. Thus dooth Eusebius rehearse it Lib. 5 Chap 12. And in this time wherein we now are that is vnder the Emperour Commodus Maximus the 2. was the 26. Antoninus 27. Valens 28. Dolichian 29. Narcissus 30. Elius 31. Garmanian 32. Gordius 33. Narcissus 2.34 or rather Narcissus the first returning from the Desart whither he withdrew himselfe for that his enemies had accused him to liue vnchastely of whom Eusebius saith that he had the gift to worke miracles and that his false accusers were punished according to the Imprecations which euerie one made As for the time of all these Bishops Euseb saith that he could not well discerne namely in what time euery one of them gouerned the Church Seeing then the Church of the Gentiles had already their habitation in this place the Lord would declare that the true Messias was come and so we need looke for no other This numeration here made of the Bishops of Ierusalem sheweth that other Churches may well number their Bishops as that of Rome glorifieth her selfe in the continuation of hers After the fift persecution raised by Seuerus against the Christians came ciuill warres amongst the Romanes Ireneus had liued long inough in the middest of so many persecutions The greatest renowne that he had was vnder the Emperour Commodus As for the contention concerning the feast of Easter the time in the which it was most lighted was the 4. yeare of the Empire of Seuerus He then bore the Office of a Minister 23. yeares The errour of the Chiliastes was attributed vnto him yet it is not expresly seene in his writings we haue at this day The manner of his death is vncertaine They which haue written of the Martyrs say that he and a great multitude of his sheepe were finally slaine for the confession of the name of Christ vnder Seuerus Leonides the father of Origenes martyred for the Faith
vnto whō Origenes his sonne being but of the age of eighteene yeares said O good father take heed that for vs you chaunge not your purpose This Origen after his fathers goods were confiscated for the Faith he nourished his mother and 6. brethren by being a Schoole maister Zephyrim a Romane the 14. Bishop of Rome ruled seuenteene yeares as Eusebius saith In the first Tome of Councells we finde two of his Decretall Epistles one vnto the Bishops of Cicilie the other to them of Egipt which represent vnto vs no other forme of gouernment then that we see described almost in all the Epistles attributed vnto the Bishoppes of Rome In the first hee makes mention of iudgements which ought to be constituted by 12. Iudges in causes of Patriarkes and Primates Not to admit indifferently all such as accuse Priests He sought to establish the Supremacie and that men should appeale vnto the Apostolicke seate of Rome And therefore he called himselfe Arch-bishop In the second hee establisheth certaine ceremonies in Priests orders to elect such as were wise and approued and in the presence of all Damasus attributed vnto him the decree to vse in the Eucharist Cuppes of Glasse or Tinne and not of wood Also to receiue the Eucharist once at the least in the yeare from the age of 12. and aboue It shall afterward be shewed what estimation men ought to make of those things and of the Epistles called Decretalls which are attributed vnto the Romane Bishops He excommunicated Natalius the Confessor for ioyning with Heretickes ouer whom he suffered himselfe to be made Bishop Zephyrim would not receiue him to his repentance vnlesse openly he shewed good tokens thereof Bassianus Antoninus surnamed Caracalla the 22. Emperour of Rome raigned sixe or seuen yeares after some Incestuous and cruell he tooke his mother in lawe to wife called Iulia and slew his brother Geta and his Vncle. Of his Cousin called Saeuis or Seua or Semyamira or Seulasyra he engendered Heliagabalus who was after Emperour He was slaine of the age of 43. yeares by the Ambush of Macrinus his successor as he discended from his horse and drew aside to make water Papinianus a Lawier was slaine by the Emperour because he allowed not the murder commited against his brother Geta. Macrin Optius the 23. Emperour borne at Marusia raigned a yeare and two monethes a man lasciuious shamelesse in words impudent sacralegious and bloudie hee was slaine with Diadumenus his sonne of the age of 50. yeares and more Heliogabalus called Varius Heliogabalus the 24. Emperour raigned foure yeares He was rather a Monster then a Prince as giuen to al vncleannesse filthinesse a contemner of all Religion except he reuerenced the Sunne whose high Priest hee had bene and therefore called himselfe Heliogabalus Hee died of a death worthy his life slaine by a military tumult with his mother and their bodies were drawne through the streets and after cast into Tiber. He raigned two yeares eight moneths and adopted Alexander Seuerus He builded a Citie called Oresta where he commaunded to sacrifice humane Hostes and reasonable creatures Calixtus or after Eusebius Calistus a Romaine the 15. Bishop of Rome ruled sixe or seuen yeares The Epistles attributed vnto him shewe the forme of his gouernment One vnto Benit the Bishop and the other vnto the Bishops of Gaul There is attributed vnto him an Edict common to all Bishops that no accusation should be receiued against Clarkes and commaunded that each one should take heed they made no conspiration against Bishops It is credible in the time wherein persecutions were continually kindled that such an Edict should be commaunded the faithfull which scant durst shewe themselues Item that none might communicate with such as were excommunicated And that marriages of Cousin-germaine should not bee admitted and if they were made to breake them In one of his Epistles there is an euill exposition that the wife of a Bishop is interpreted a Church or a Parish of which it is not lawfull during his life to dispose any thing without his will nor to enioy the company that is to say ordination of an other The first decretall instituteth the Fast of the foure times and seasons of the yeare Damasus saith that he ordeined a Fast of three times because of Corne Wine and Oyle And further That Calixtus made three times orders in December and ordeined sixteene Priests foure Deacons and eight Bishops in diuers places and finally that hee suffered Martirdome vnder Alexander the Emperour It is vncertaine whether it was this Calixt that made the ordinance for the single life of Priests For concerning this the two Decretalls attributed vnto him make no mention thereof neither is it found in the first volume of Councells Againe in the Councell of Nice there is nothing alleadged of the said ordinance yea and that more is there was made there a statute to the contrary at the exhortation of Pathuntius as shall be said after Alexander Seuerus the sonne of Mamea the 25. Emperour was excellent and vertuous he raigned 13. or 14. yeares a friend of the Christians his mother had beene instructed by Origen he was slaine with his mother of the age of 19. yeares by treason by Theeues which in the time of Heliogabalus hauing bene in honour had bene cast out from their dignities and offices He caused to be published this lawe to be inuiolably kept Doo to an other no other thing then thou wouldest should be done vnto thy selfe Porphirius of Cicile a Philosopher left the Faith and was an Apostate in despite of the Christians of whom he said hee had bene iniuried Vlpianus a Lawier in this time Vrban a Romane Bishop of Rome ruled eight or nine yeares Damasus saith he was of an holy life So that he drew certaine Gentlemen as Tiburcius and Valerian S. Cecile her husband to the Christian faith Some attribute vnto him a Decretall Epistle to all Bishops speaking of a common life such as was in the time of the Apostles but he speakes not as it was Some attributes vnto him Edicts to assure the Gods of the Church as they call them And he speakes a litle of the vowe of such as promise to possesse nothing of their owne He Instituted the confirmation after Baptisme by imposition of the Bishops hands to obtaine the holy Ghost and that they are made full Christians c. There is none but he may see herein not onely a Sacriledge but also an execrable blaspemie forged in the shop of this slauish Decretists Damasus attributeth vnto him the ordinance that the Communion Cuppes should be no more of Glasse but either of Siluer or at the least of Pewter Wherevpon Boniface Bishop of Magunce said In old time goldē Priests vsed wodden Chalices but now wodden Priests vse Golden Chalices That Confirmation ought to be with Creame That the foure times Fast ought to be obserued That Churches should haue lands
medowes and possessions and their goods should be common and distributed to nourish Ministers the poore and Notaries called Protonotaries which writ the Acts of the Martyrs Origines the tenth yeare of the Empire of Alexander fled from Alexandria into Cesaria of Palestine for a popular sedition there Some say hee was marteried vnder Alexander For although Alexander fauoured the Christians yet were many martyred by his Officers For he made no Edict to prouide for the affaires of the Christians Pontian a Romane Bishop of Rome ruled 6. yeares or nine after Damasus Two Decretall Epistles are attributed vnto him which haue this common argument with many others not to molest nor accuse Priests By Damasus it is attributed vnto him that hee should ordaine sixe Priestes 5. Deacons and 6. Bishops Martian the Scottish Historiographer saith that Pontian was sent into exile into Sardinia the first yeare of Maximin At this time at Rome were 36. Priests Cardinalls that is to say eminent and principall amongst others which especially had care of the saluation of soules Of which they say Marcellius ordained 15. to bury the dead and to baptise Children Our Cardinalls of this time would heere take their originall But indeed they beganne in the time of Innocent the fourth about the yeare of Christ 1244. Iulius Maximin borne in Thrace 26. Emperour without authoritie of the Senate but by the Souldiers because he was a great and puissant man he raigned about three yeares A man inhumane and furious he was slaine of the souldiers at the age of 60. yeares with his sonne of the age of 19. yeares and their bodies cast into the Riuer He raised the sixt persecution against the Christians and especially against the Doctors of the Church for hatred to Manea the mother of Alexander his Predecessor of whose death he was culpable and with his owne hands murdered the houshold seruants of the said Alexander The Romane Senate for hatred it bare vnto Maximin chose new Emperours to maintaine the Common-wealth namely Pupian Balbin and Gordian The two first were slaine in the Pallace at Rome by a sedition of warriors and Gordian remained alone Emperour In this time some Historiographers of small authoritie say that Syriacke was the successor of Pontian as Fasciculus tempo Henry de Hereford Bergomensis and Naucler yet is there not one approoued Author or Historiographer which makes any mention of this Siriake They say that he occupied the state a yeare three moneths and 13. dayes and that after he went to Almaigne into Colongue with a great number of Virgines and that there he was Martired with them And the reason why he was raced out of the Catalogue of the Bishops of Rome they say it was because that willingly he forsooke his dignitie against the will of the Cleargie Let euery one iudge what faith such Historians merite or such authors or forgers of Decretall Epistles attributed to Romane Bishops Celsire an Epicurian Philosopher writ then a booke which he Intituled The Truth wherein hee pursued the Christians with villanies lies Origen writ eight bookes against him Anter Damasus saith that by Nation he was a Grecian Isnarda writeth that he came to be Bishop of Rome because Pontian going away substituted him There is great difference in the supputation of the time of his gouernment Euseb giueth him a moneth Damasus 12. yeares and a moneth A Decrerall Epistle is attributed vnto him vnto the Bishops of Betique and Toledo wherein hee pronounceth it lawfull for Bishops to remoue from one place to an other if necessitie require it and the profit of the Church he was Martired vnder Maximin Fabian Bishop of Rome after Anter. a Romane gouerned 13. or 14. yeares His election is described too miraculous namely by a Doue See Eusebius 51.6 Chap. 19. Three Decretall Epistles are attributed vnto him that the Constitutions of the seuen Sub-deacons which ought alwaies to be with the Notaries which gather together the deedes of the Martyrs Hee was Martired and his wife Darfosa vnder Decius vnto whom he was married before his being Bishop Gordian chosen by the Senate was a Prince of a noble heart wee finde not that hee made any cruell Edicts against the Christians After he had raigned sixe yeares he was subtilly slaine by Phillippes which succeeded him Many heresies which rose vp in former times renewed at this time At Rome Proclus mainteined the heresie of the Cataphrygians Berillus who otherwise was an excellent Doctor in Arabia fell into the heresie of Artemon which denied Christ to haue bene before his Incarnation Origines disputed against him Vnder Gordian there was so great an Ecclips that the day-light seemed an obscuritie as darke as the night There was also so terrible an Earthquake that some whole Townes were swallowed with the ouerturne of the earth Gordian obteined many victories against the Persians and chased Sapor King of the Persians euen to Antioch which then was held of the Persians He recouered both Cares and Nisible and by this meanes came it to passe that the East was brought subiect vnto the Romane Empire Iulius Capitolin rehearseth it in Gordians life To confute Berillus a Councell was held vnder Gordian at Philadelphia in Arabia where Origenes was who ouercame him and brought him into a good way M. Iulius Phillippus an Arabian with his sonne also called Phillip succeeded Gordian in the Empire They were Christians conuerted vnto the Faith by Pontian or Pontius a Romane Senator and baptized by Fabian Hee his mother Seuera and his sonne Philip desirous to resort into the company of the Christians Fabian would admit them vnto the last Vigiles of Easter although he had great desire to persist in the congregation and prayers of Christians vntill he had confessed his sinne which was a murder as is thought and ioyned himselfe with them of whose sinnes Inquest was made and so placed amongst the Repentants Eusebius Lib. 6. Chap. 34. This Philip refused not to do but accomplished whatsoeuer was enioyned him by the Bishop In the raigne of this Philip there were Heretickes in Arabia which mainteined that the soules die with the bodies and that together they shall rise at the day of Iudgement Origines went towards them beeing sent thither and confounded them There are at this day certaine Anabaptistes which say that when man dyeth his soule sleepeth vntil the day of iudgement which is an execrable heresie There were other Heretickes called Helchescites as Eusebius saith Lib. 6. Chap. 38. or Elsecians after Epiphanius and Saint Augustine which dwelt in Arabia in the Region of the Moobites They reiected the Epistles of Saint Paul and mainteined that in the time of persecution it was no sinne to renounce the Faith with the mouth if so bee the heart remained faithfull This Heresie was before sowne by Basilides and confounded by Agrippa Castor an excellent Doctor O what great hurt this wicked heresie hath
brought to the Church in persecution Phillip and his Courtiers receiued the doctrine of the Gospell and renounced all Painim Idolatries But this felicitie endured not long for the Church For as Phillip did to his predecessor so was done vnto him by his successor Decius yea and to his sonne who was slaine at Rome and the Father at Verone This was their ende after they had raigned 7. yeares Decius Phillip Decius borne at Bubalie a Towne of base Panonia was chosen after Phillip Hee was a Prince worthie praise but that hee stirred the seuenth persecution against the Christians because of the euill will hee bare to his predecessor Phillip Euseb Lib. 6. Cap. 39. This hatred as Sabellicus and Bergomensis say proceeded hereof that the two Phillips being in perill of death gaue their treasures to Fabian Saint Ciprian rehearseth other more vrgent causes And these be his words in his fourth booke and fourth Epistle We must needs confesse that this waste which hath pilled our Flocke and the theft yet at this day practised comes because of our sinnes for that we hold not the way of the Lord but giue our selues to gaine to pride to enuies and dissentions c. Of this persecution Nicephorus saith in Lib. 5. Cap. 29. that it was as possible to number them that suffered in this persecution as to account the sand of the sea Alexander Bishop of Ierusalem honoured for his pietie once was drawne before the Gouernours seate in Cesaria and after hee had made a confession of his faith he died in prison Babilus Bishop of Nichomedie Asclepiades of Antioche Germanie Theophile Cesarius Vital Polychronius Bishop of Babilon Serapion Apollonia a Virgin and infinit others were martyred in this horrible persecution Aboue all other Townes Alexandria then was as a scaffolde when the faithfull mustered See Eusebius Lib. 6. Chap. 40. Diuers kindes of torments were vsed against the Martyrs as Eusebius saieth As sharpe needles against the face and eyes bursting betwixt stones burning pearsing the entralles casting downe from high places to lower tearing in peeces by cardes of Iron plates being applied to their sides the rage of sauage beastes condemnation to digge mettalls c. Saint Ciprian beeing in exile writ verie consolatorie Letters to them which suffered such euilles And as Tertullian in his time defended the Christians against Scapula So also did Saint Ciprian the like against Demetrian a Painim Gouernour shewing thereby that the calamities of the world are fully imputed vnto the Christians Denis of Alexandria writ that after the publication of Decius Edict confirmatiue of this horrible persecution many of the most excellent shewed themselues so fearefull that of their owne motion they made abiurations and sacrificed vnto Idols Ciprian made a Sermon of such as fell namely of such as perseuered not in the confession of Iesus Christ There hee sets downe examples of Gods punishment of such as abiured hee affirmeth that many of them were tormented with euill spirits Hee saith one became dumbe incontinent after hee had renounced An other also after his renouncing comming to take the Supper with others found in stead of bread ashes Also a maide taken with a diuel bitte off her tongue with her teeth Many things are attributed to Fabian conteined in Gratians decree which are not worth rehearsing and as vnworthy that Bishop Beda and Eusebius write that Fabian suffered Martirdome at the beginning of Decius raigne For he bare him euill will because Phillip gaue him his treasures Eusebius in his Chronicle saith that Fabian gouerned the Romane Church 13. yeares Damasus and Marian the Scot say 14. Origene writ to Fabian touching the puritie of doctrine as Euseb Lib. 6. Chap. 6. Decius died miserably before hee had raigned two whole yeares Pomponius writeth that in a warre against the Gothes hee was swallowed vppe of a Gulphe into the which he cast himselfe that he might not fall into his enemies hands Hereupon note the saying of S. Cyprian Cyprian in his booke against Demetrian toucheth it saying Certaine we are that all that we endure shall not long be vnpunished And so much more as the outrage of persecution shall be great so much the greater shall the vengeance be for that persecution and so much the more manifest Although we keepe not in memory things of olde yet the doctrines of things newly happening do suffice that in very little time and so suddenly so horrible a vengeance hath followed c. Gallus and Volucian his Sonne ioyntly succeeded in the Empire Hee was otherwise called C. Verus Trebonian of Gaul Hee was happie enough at the beginning as Denis writeth but continuing the persecution which fell into his hands by his predecessors he prospered not For before two yeares were passed hee and his sonne Volusian were miserably slaine in a warre against Emilian hauing before gotten an opprobry vnto the Romane people to make thē tributary vnto the Scythians by an alliance he made with them as Eutropius and Pomponius Laetus write Cornelius a Romaine was three yeares Bishop of Rome By the Epistle of the Romane Cleargie written to Saint Cyprian we may knowe that the Romane seate was vacant certaine time and that Cornelius succeeded the Bishop Fabian at the beginning of the raigne of Gallus and Volusian Saint Cyprian defended his election against the calumniations of Nouatus the hereticke saying in his fourth booke and Epistle to Antonian that he occupied not his Bishoppricke by bribes nor of his owne desire neither by violence as many doo which are swelled with their owne pride but that hee came thither by the will of God then when the Tyrant envenomed with mortall hatred against Priestes the seruants of God vttered horrible menacies The things then attributed vnto Cornelius in his Decretall Epistles how can they agree with so excellent a Doctor who alwaies was at the combat As that which is written in his first Epistle that at the request of a noble woman he caused to be transported the body or rather the rotten bones of S. Peter and S. Paul which long time had bene kept in a Sepulchre The second Epistle is to Ruffinus a Bishop of the East touching the maners of Priests Eusebius and Saint Hierome who most diligently writ of this holy person make no mention of those Epistles but they mention his determination to haue a Councell held at Rome against Nouatus Damasus and others haue written that Cornelius was banished and finally Martired vnder Decius but S. Hierome transferreth his administration to the time of the Emperours Gallus and Volucian whose authoritie we haue followed Eusebius 51.7 cap. 2. writeth that Cornelius gouerned the Church of Rome three yeares yet in his Chronicle he giueth him but two Lucius succeeded Cornelius he was a Romane Eusebius saith he was not a Bishop 8. whole moneths Nauclerus Platina and Sabellicus giueth him 3. yeares and more Gratian attributes vnto him this decree that Priests
Deacons and other Ministers of the Aultar ought to bee chosen such as they can keepe themselues without marrying and that no Clarke should frequent the company of women There is attributed vnto him an Epistle written to the Bishops of Spaine and Fraunce wherein is proposed a kinde of gouernment which seemes not to agree with the time of Lucius Therein is ordeined that in all places there should be two Priests and three Deacons with a Bishop to keepe him company wheresoeuer he went as witnesses of his life As if then there had bene so great tranquilitie as a Bishop might goe take his pleasure or shewe himselfe with great companies The yeare 257. the heresie of Noetus and Sabellius after Theodoret got a passage although before it had beene debated in Affrike by Praxeas and Hermogenes They said that God the Father suffered and therefore S. Augustine saith they were called Patripassians Many Histories make mention of an horrible pestilence in the time of Gallus the infection whereof came into Aethiope and after it had consumed the Southerne people it came into the East and there laid holde on the other parts of the world so that many places were left desolate And this wound endured so long time that scant it finished before the end of tenne yeares Of this so terrible and extraordinary an euill S. Ciprian tooke an argument to make his booke Intituled Of the crueltie Emilian succeeded Gallus and Volusian after he had slaine them Hee was a man of base condition issuing from Mauritaine and was Emperour but three moneths Valerian Licinius Valerianus chosen Emperour a man of noble race excellent in knowledge and honestie an examplarie of a true Censor and Senator in all his life But in him all these vertues were defaced First for that he ioyned with him in the Empire his sonne Galien who was a monster in all abhominarion Item by the persecution that he stirred against the Christians Of all the Emperours there was not one before him which at the beginning hadde beene so soft and milde towards Christians yea familiar in so much as his Court was full of them But after he gaue himselfe to Deuines and Aegyptian Enchaunters hee was perswaded to put to death the seruants of GOD as they which hindered those wicked Enchaunters to kill poore children and to offer vppe the sonnes and daughters of theyr miserable parents A litle after hee had begunne to persecute the Christians hee went to make warre vppon the Persians and in a battaile hee was taken aliue Sapor King of the Persians vsed such crueltie towards Valerian who was of the age of seuentie yeares that when hee mounted on horsebacke hee serued himselfe with Valerians backe to get vp Eutropius Pollio Aurelius Victor Sabellicus and Laetus doo recite this and say hee vsed his age in this miserable seruitude Eusebius in the Oration which hee made heereof to the whole congregation of the faithfull saith that Sapor commaunded that Valerian should bee scorched and salted Gallienus raigned then alone and gaue himself to Idlenesse dissolution and whoordome In his time there was no place in all the Romane Iurisdiction except Italie alone wherein there were not seditions and rebellions Trebellius an Historiographer accounteth thirtie all which at one time were named Emperours some in one Region and some in others Cilicia Cappadocia and Syria were pilled and wasted by the Persians vnder Sapor The Almaines after they had tormented the Gaules entred by force into Italie The Gothes pilled Pontus Asia Macedonia and Greece See the Romane Histories Vnder his rule monstrous things came to passe horrible ouertures and Earthquakes whereof many there were which died of excessiue feare Rome was shaken Libia trembled Aurelius Victor saith that Gallien was slaine with his sonne at Millaine or with his brother Valerian as Eutropius saith They which haue set downe in writing the Romane affaires were of opinion that these mischiefes happening to the Romane Empire came by the wicked gouernment of the Princes But we thinke that the iudgement and vengeance of God prouoked by the former persecutions as well of others as of himselfe fell vpon them S. Ciprian hauing bene sent into exile vnder Valerian and Gallien by Paternus gouernour of Affrike and vnder Maximus who succeeded him in the gouernment was finally beheaded in the time of Lucius after Sabellicus Marianus Scotus saith that Lucius Bishop of Rome was banished for the confession of Christ in the persecution of Valerian and Gallien and that afterward he was permitted to return vnto his Ministerie and that finally he was beheaded and so might he be Bishop the space of three yeares and more Theodorus and Athenodorus Bishops of Pontus in this time Theodorus was after called Gregorie as Eusebius saith Lib. 6. Cap. 30. These two hearing the great renowne of the learning of Origine came to Cesaria where Origine read publikely hauing forsaken Alexandria and were perswaded by Origen to let goe their Philosophie and to apply themselues vnto the holy scriptures Basile the great said that the heresie of Sabellius was extinguished by this Gregorie the great If Nicephorus deserue credit Theodorus or Gregorie liued very long namely vnto the time of Dioclesian Yet Basile in his 62. Epistle which is to the Neocesarians writeth that hee was not very olde when he died Paul called Samosatenus of the Towne of Samosate which is in Mesopotania of Siria vpon the floud Enphrates was ordeined Bishop of Antioch after Demetrius the thirteenth yeare of Galien The Bishops which assisted the Councell of Antioch to refute his wicked doctrine and blasphemies against God and the Lord Iesus haue sufficiently witnessed of him We may not here let passe the Historie of Origines end that is that after the yeare wherein Demetrius ordeined him in the office of Catechist vntil the time he died it seemeth he trauelled fiftie two yeares and more and the most part of that time hee employed in teaching writing busie in the affaires of the Church and refuting of heresies In so much that Athanasius saith of him that hee was admirable of great labour Finally after he had constantly endured many greeuous torments he was led before an Aultar vnto which they had brought a wicked Aethiopian and there was proposed vnto him two things the one either to offer vp sacrifice vnto the Idoll or else abandon his body to the villainous Aethiopian Origen made a signe that hee had rather offer sacrifice Then they thrust a Sensor into his hand For which Impietie he was after excommunicated out of the Church of Alexandria from whence hee retyred into Iudea and being come to Ierusalem the Priests and Elders requested and after constrained him to speake in the congregation of the faithfull because he was a Priest Origen rose vp as if he should make a Sermon but hee only recited his Theame of the 50. Psalme And God said to the Preacher
Wherefore preachest thou my Iustifications And wherefore takest thou my Testament in thy mouth c. And incōtinently shut the booke then sat he downe sheading teares and lamenting with great cry being not able to speake and all that were present wept with him Suidas addeth that hee was buried in the Towne of Tyre Euse Lib. 7. cap. 1. saith it was vnder the Emperour Gallus 255. or thereabouts and then was it betwixt the yeare 50. of his age or 69. after Nicephorus And as it may be thought he dyed in great pouertie and miserie if not in dispaire S. Ierome although he sometimes handled him rudely yet he admireth him and praiseth him because of his great knowledge in the Epistle to Pammathus and Ocean He praiseth his spirit but not his faith This should make vs walke in feare and care in our vocation Stephen borne at Rome was Bishop of Rome and the successor of Lucius The greatest paine that he had in his gouernmēt was that he opposed himselfe forcibly against S. Cyprian and all the Councell of Affricke touching the difference that then was moued to rebaptise heretikes as it is recited by Eusebius Lib. 7. ca. 2. 3. The contents of the two Decretall Epistles attributed vnto him deserue no credite The one to Hilarie Bishop and the other to all the Bishops of the Prouinces touching accusations made against Priests For it seemes not that the Romane Church was in such prosperitie then that Stephen Bishoppe thereof had no other thing to do and ordaine but with what reuerence a man must handle the Chalice and holy garments or as Isidore and Polydore witnesse of him that he was the first Inuentor of the Couerings of the Aultar Damasus attributes vnto him two ordinances in which sixe Priests fiue Deacons and sixe Bishops were ordeined and saith that after he had gouerned seuen yeares and fiue moneths he was martyred But Euseb Lib. 7. cap. 5. sheweth that hee was but two yeares in his office S. Cyprian writ vnto him certaine Epistles which are in his workes Denis Bishop of Alexandria excellent in doctrine although he suffered not martyrdome but watched in the midst of the Church therfore God preserued him from Martyrdom as Niceph. speaketh Li. 15. ca. 28. Notwithstanding he endured terrible afflictions diuers banishments in two violent persecutions vnder Decius and after vnder Valerian He died very olde and it hapned at what time the two Councells were held against Paul Samosaten An. 12. of Gallien and of Christ 288. hauing gouerned the state of Alexandria 16. yeares and the Church 17. About this time many Nations cast themselues vpon the marches of the Romanes The Countrey of Denmarke was taken out of their hands Likewise the Almaines came euē to Rauenna putting all to fire and blood This was the first waining and decreasing of the Romaine Empire For the Countrey was neuer after recouered Egipt reuolted France was lost Macedonia Pontus Asia wasted by the Gothes Pannonia by the Sarmates Zenobia Queene of the Persians ruled in the East To vnderstand all this diminution and fall of this Empire See Trebellio Pollia a Romane Historiographer Phillip Bishop of Alexandria martyred and his daughter Eugenia at Rome The great Temple of Diana in Ephesus was pilled and burnt by the Gothes A second Cerinthus hereticke promised in the kingdome to come great store of meates and women and that after a thousand yeares should bee the resurrection and the kingdome of Christ should be on earth Xistus or Sixtus the second of that name succeeded Stephen he was of Athens He was ordeined Bishop of Rome by the election of the Cleargie comming from Spaine where he was preaching There are attributed vnto him two Decretals the one to Gayus Bishop the other to the brothers of Spaine the which containe nothing but the forme of the common gouernment which they make vs beleeue was thē Item touching the vowes of Priests But we may easily see that all is forged at pleasure Damasus after his maner reciteth that hee made orders twise ordeining Priests Deacons and Bishops Bergomensis Sabellicus recite that Xistus trauelled much to take away the heresies of the Sabellians Cerinthians and Nepotians Finally that he was accused by them before Gallien and vpon his commaundement beheaded and with him 6. Deacons S. Ambrose in his Offices li. 1. cap. 41. reciteth that as he wēt to death it is said that one Laurence a Deacon spoke to him in this sort Father wilt thou goe without thy sonne And Xistus answered him My sonne I shall not leaue thee There are greacombattes for the Faith prepared for thee thou shalt follow me three dayes after In the meane while if thou hast any thing in thy treasure distribute it to the poore This Laurence was the chiefe of the seuen Deacons of the Church of Rome which had the handling of the goods deputed for almes The Gouernour of Rome being hungry of siluer and perswaded that the Church had gold siluer moueables as Candlesticks Chalices and such like things would needs haue forced Laurence to haue tolde him where those treasures were Laurence to do this hauing taken the terme of three dayes distributed it all to the poore whatsoeuer he had Then hauing gathered together on an heape all the poore lame and diseased which were maintained of almes At the day assigned hee prayed the Gouernour to goe with him to that place and shewing him al those poore and diseased people he said Behold the vessels of siluer yea the Talents in order receiue them and thou shalt adorne the Citie of Rome and enrich the Reuenewe of the Emperour and thine owne The Gouernour seeing himselfe mocked commaunded hee should be stretched on an Iron grate red hotte and soone after the tormentors laid him on it who with great courage endured that cruell and long torment and finally prayed and inuocated the Lord and so yeelded his happie soule Prudencius a Christian Poet in his booke of Crownes describeth this martirdome Denis succeeded Xistus and as Damasus saith of a Monke was made Bishop But it appeareth rather by that which Eusebius Lib. 7. Ca. 7. and S. Hierome say that he was a Priest of the Church of Rome the yeare of our Lord 266. and the 10. yeare of Gallien Two Decretall Epistles are attributed vnto him In the first he exhorteth Vrbain to follow the true Religion The second distributeth and makes partitions of Churches into Parishes and Diocesses Item that two seuerall times he held orders But Eusebius saith Lib. 7. Cap. 30. that Denis died without martyrdome hauing gouerned 9. yeares Others say sixe yeares and sixe moneths The Councell of Antioche against Paul Samosetaine was celebrated in his time wherein the said Paul was condemned and cast out of the communion of the vniuersall Church and Donus a man accomplished with vertues was ordeined in his place He was the sonne of Demetrian who had ruled in that Church without
witnesseth Sabellicus Enne 7. lib. 8. Arithimus Bishop of Nichomedia after he had made a confession of his Faith hee was beheaded with a great troupe of Martyrs Serena Dioclesians wife endured constantly martyrdome This persecution was so cruell that none were spared Hermanus Gigas In Europe at Rome aboue all places was there greatest number of Martyrs The Prouost Rictiouarus in Gaul made a great massacre especially at Cullaine at Treuers and towards Moselle Beda writeth that this persecution came euen into England and then that Saint Alban a man very renowned receiued the crowne of Martyrdome From this time they beganne to finde out diuers kindes of torments but how much the more horrible they were so much more exquisite appeared the constancy of Martyrs Eusebius saith he beheld the persecution made at Thebaida and saith that the glaues axes and swordes of Tormentors were blunted and turned againe with so great slaughter and were altogether tyred when the Christians with ioy of hart singing Psalmes presented them selues to death Sulpitius in the holy history li. 2. saith that Christians then more ardently desired martyrdome then the ambition of the Cleargie afterward demaunded Bishopprickes Beda de temptat and Orosius lib. 7. cap. 25. Dioclesian crooked with age after he had assaied all cruelties that could be deuised to extirpate the Christians willingly dismissed himselfe of the charge of the Empire and went to Nichomedia and being tossed with rage and fury led a priuate life Maximian his companion who obeyed him as the lesser the greater deposed himself at the same time in the Towne of Milaine Dioclesian at Solone passed his time as a Gardener This change was made after they had raigned together the space of twentie yeares What deaths they had shal be told hereafter Marcel borne at Rome one Benets sonne was chosen Bishop about the 20. yeare of Dioclesian after the Chronicle of Henry the first He was a true Pastor of the Lords Church In the booke of Councells there is attributed vnto him two Epistles The one to them of Antioch wherein he exhorteth to follow the Romane Church and that without authoritie thereof no Sinode can bee called But any bodie may see it is but a counterfeyt and not agreeing with the time which then was The other written to Maxentius is altogether impertinent wherein after he hath commended Christian charitie hee reciteth things which are as pertinent so the time of that Church as conuenient to haue bene written to a Tyrant who afterward was named Emperour Such Epistles doo sufficiently shewe that they wore forged by them which after thrust themselues into the sheep-folde of the Lord not to feed but to rule He confirmed in the faith Maurice as hee came from Syria to goe into Gaul with the Legion which was called of Thebes Constantius Chlorus and Galerius Maximin or Maximian were made Augustes to goe through with the warres which their predecessors Dioclesian and Maximian Herculeus left Eutropius the Father of Constantius a Romane knight of a noble house was discended from Aeneas The Empire as thus parted that Constantius gouerned Gaul Spaine Italie and Affrike and Galerius which Dioclesian had adopted giuing him his daughter Valeria the rest namely Slauonia Greece and the East Yet Constantius who was neither ambitious nor couetous refused Affrike Italie cōtenting himselfe with Spaine Gaul which he gouerned well and peaceably was well beloued of his subiects and no enemy of the Christian faith He had two wiues the first Helena which was of base condition of whom he had Constantine the great which wife he was constrained to leaue and take Theodora the daughter of the wife of Maximian Herculeus He died of a mallady in England two yeares after Dioclesian had deposed himself from the Empire for long time before had he bene made Caesar and adopted by Dioclesian Some attribute vnto him those two yeares of raigning beginning from the natiuitie of our Lord 505. See Pomp. Laet. During his raigne there was stirres of warre He was called Chlorus for the colour of his bright shining face Ignat. Lib. 1. He had of his wife Theodora Constantius who was father of Gallus and Iulian. Maximian Herculian solicited Dioclesian to take again the Empire Some say Dioclesian answered if he once vnderstood the pleasure of Gardens hee would neuer thinke of raigning The Historiographers write that Dioclesian dyed in a rage and fury feeling an infection in all his members See Nicepho lib. 7. cap. 20. Some say hee poysoned himselfe tenne yeares after he deposed himselfe from the Empire fearing Constantine and Licinius who bitterly reprehended him as a fauourer of Maxentius See Eutrop. lib. 9. and Bapt. Igna. lib. 1. Seuerus was adopted and made Cesar by Galerius when Constantinus had left the administration of Italie and of Affrike and to Seuerus was giuen the charge of the saide Countries But at Rome Maxentius was made Emperour by the Pretorian souldiers and without contradiction of the Senate Seuerus not thinking himselfe strong enough to resist Maxentius thought to retire into Slauonia to Maximin but hee was entrapped and ouercome at Rauenna Pompon Laet. Maxentius sonne of Maximian Herculian being chosen Emperour by the Pretorian souldiers in a tumult and hauing gotten the victory vpon Seuerus waxed proud and gaue himselfe vnto pleasures cruelties Then Maximin or Maximian the sisters sonne of Galerius who also by him was made Cesar with Seuerus and had once the charge of the East adopted Licinius which he left in Slauonia after comming to make warre vpon Maxentius was tolde of the treason of his people and so retyred See Pomp. Laet. in the life of Constantine and Galerius Galerius then hauing made Licinius Cesar as is said a litle time after fell into a terrible disease which fretted his entralles whereof he died This was because of his exceeding great lecherie towards all and horrible crueltie towards Christians For an vlcer he had in his bladder did eate his priuy members and as all that part of his bodie rotted wormes came out and no remedie could be found for it So the Phisitians abandoned him For the stench was so intollerable that neither Phisitian nor other durst approach vnto him Wherefore in the ende hee dyed of a death worthy such a man after hee had raigned two yeares alone and with the Cesars and companions of his Empire the space of 16. yeares In the persecution moued by Maxentius Marcel Pastor of the Church of Rome was apprehēded to sacrifice vnto Idols and to renownce his office but hee despised all threatnings and smiled which the Tyrant Maxentius seeing commaunded he should be beaten and chased out of the Towne He retyred into an house of a widowe named Lucine and there secretly maintained a Church Which the Tyrant hearing made a stable of it for horses and other beastes of the house there locked vp Marcel Being thus condemned he left not to do the office of a true Pastor by Epistles which
he writ to many But finally being tormented by the filthinesse and stench of the place in the end he yeelded his spirit to God the yeare 308. Eusebius a Gretian by Nation a Phisitians sonne after Damasus succeeded in the gouernment of the Romane Church in the great persecutions in the time of Maxentius the horrible Tyrant The Authours of the Ecclesiasticall history make no mention of this Eusebius The booke of Councells attribute to him three Decretall Epistles The first to the Bishoppes of Gaul The second to the Egiptians The third to the Bishoppes of Tuscane and Campania His ordinances contained in those Epistles are these in effect That sheepe shall not draw their Shepheard or Bishop into Lawe vnlesse he denie the Faith That a mayd which shall be espowsed only by words of the present time may enter into Religion That the Sacrifice of the Aultar be consecrated not in cloath of silke but in linnen cloth and such like bables which the infamous fauourers of the seate of Popes haue not beene ashamed to assigne to those good and faithfull Ministers of the Lorde to disfigure and defile with their orders this honest face of the primitiue Church which follow his head Iesus Christ in continuall persecutions to establish their seate of perdition and to pollute the bloud of those holy Martyrs But contrary Eusebius trauailed much in the haruest of the Lords word as well at Rome as other where in the time of persecutions vnder Maxentius vntill that as Christianus Mattoens saith hee finished his life by martyrdome the yeare of the Lord 309. But amongst Histogoriographers there is great diuersitie for the number of yeares Licinius born in Dare was made Augustus companiō of the Empire with Maximin Galari after the death of Seuerus the yeare of our Lord 308. He was a warlike man and Slauonia was first giuen him to gouerne after the East he was noble although he came of a pesant he shewed himselfe cruel towards the children of Galerius his ally He was an enemy vnto letters as hauing no knowledge no not to write his owne name And he called the liberall Arts a publike poyson and pestilence Euseb lib. 4. ca. 13. He deserued praise in that he repressed abuses the boldnesse insolencies of the brauest of his Court which he called the Moathes and Rattes of his Pallace He raigned 14 yeares liued 60. See Pomp. Laet. Constantine the great sonne of the Emperour Constantius and Helena S. Ambrose in his funerall Oration of Theodosius saith that hee was a seruant in a stable and was borne in England Hee was instructed in the Militarie Art vnder Galerius He tamed the Sermates a fearce Nation barbarous brought their Duke captiue to Galerius who cōceiued enuy at the glory of this yong Prince whereof being aduertised he retired from Rome towards his Father into England who dyed soone after By the fauour of Princes he was declared Emperour the yeare 309. The Senate writ vnto him Letters to aduertise him of the euil gouernment Maxentius for the great cruelties hee exercised at Rome wherevpon he marched towards Rome and pursued Maxentius who retiring into the Towne made couer Tyber with Boats nye the bridge Miluius which by subtil deceit as hee thought he made ioyne together to deceiue Constantine and to haue drown'd him whē he followed him But he himself as furious first comming out to flie not remembring his owne stratageme that hee practised for an other entred on horsebacke with a fewe people vpon the bridge where he was drowned in Tyber the 6. yeare of his Empire For this happie deliuerance honors were giuen to Constantius so he acquited Italie and Affrike For his Father had only left him the Gaulois and Spaine and would so haue contented himselfe had it not bene for the warre that Licinius raised making himselfe Cesar and was established in the East Maximian as we haue said with his great griefe had forsakē the Empire being greeued so long to lead a priuate life did his best by the meanes of Maxentius his sonne chosen Emperour to returne to the Empire but because hee succeeded therein not well he retired towards his sonne in lawe Constantine vnto whom he had giuen his daughter Fausta and sought by ambushes to cast him out of the Empire Which Fausta perceiuing well reuealed to her husband preferring him before her father Wherefore the sonne in lawe besieged him at Marcellis tooke him aliue and bad him choose whatsoeuer kind of death he would He strangled himselfe with a cord or girdle And so this wicked and bloudie man which had shead so much Christian bloud vnluckily finished his life of his age sixtie Licinius at the first had some great familiaritie with Constantine and to please him made a shew to loue the Christians in so much that he married Constance the sister of Constantine and by a mutuall consent together caused to publish lawes for the Christians but afterward comming againe to his nature and forgetting the honour that Constantine had done him began to conspire against him because Constantine so fauoured Christians whose enemie he declared himselfe alleadging this cause that in their assemblies they prayed for Constantine and not for him Licinius then beganne the persecution by his owne house after he stretched it farre by Lawes and Edicts into the Prouinces of the East forbidding especially Bishoppes to make assemblies and Sinodes Secondly that men and women to auoyd scandalles and offence not to assemble at prayers Thirdly that such as were appointed prisoners as transgressors of Edicts should not be visited nor succoured in paine to incurre the like condemnation c. He then set himselfe against the Bishops not openly for feare of Constantine but made them die secretly by his Committees Euseb Lib. 10. Chap. 8. In the Towne of Sebasta Losias killed in a poole fortie souldiers whose Martirdome Basile the great described and other Martirs which were cruelly murdered Licinius increased more and more his crueltie but the Lord sent Constantine to represse him who experimented against him the Forces of the Gaules and Italie hauing ouerthrowne him in Hungarie and pursued him into Macedonia where he repaired his forces He was chased into Asia and in the end yeelded himselfe seeing he was vanquished by sea and by land and was sent into Thessalonica to liue priuately yet could he not so escape the true vengeance of his boldnesse crueltie and infidelitie For hee was slaine by Constantines souldiers about the yeare of our Lord three hundred twentie and foure after some writers Melchiades the thirtith Bishop succeeded in the Church of Rome and was of Affrike after Damasus A man of great pietie and a true seruant in the holy Ministerie of the Gospell and in the affaires of the truth of God vntill hee was put to death vnder Maximin Galerius the yeare of the Lord 314. Read herevpon the Ecclesiasticall History of Eusebius where he reciteth diuers cruell kindes of death wherewith the
Saints of that time were persecuted Carsulan Platina Stella and other of the Popes flatterers attribute wrongfully to these holy Martyrs of the Lord Iesu whole Chariots full of lying decrees to the ende the diuellish ordinances of their ceremonies or rather blasphemies might be approued by their authoritie They attribute vnto him the forbidding of Fastes on the Sundayes or Thursdayes because on them the Painims celebrated the solemnities of their God Saturne Item a decretall touching Baptisme and the Confirmation De consecratione distinct 5. cap. Spirit sanct cap. De his c. Note this for the Bishops of the Romaine Church vntill Siluester the first But what man would thinke that poore and simple Ministers of the word and Pastors of the Church such as then were the Bishops of Rome inhabiting in ditches and caues attending nothing vnder those Tyrants from day to day but only death could haue thought vpon this pride arrogancy which after those Popes vsed in buildings and other ordinances seeing they had neither Temples nor houses whether they might retire Peace was not yet giuen to the Church They yet enioyed not that vnprofitable Idlenesse nor the soueraigne delights of this world nor that whoore which by litle and litle rose vp had not yet her bedde ready yet such haue bene the inuentions of false Prophets to set out the whoores body and so is the Popes Sinagogue founded vpon so euident lies as nothing more Assuredly it were great folly to giue faith to such ridiculous dreames of Sathan forged for the gaine and profits of Priests Better therefore it is in this case to prooue the spirits namely whether they be of God or not as it is said 1. Iohn Chapter 4. seeing many false Prophets are come into this world Vntill this time Pastors were as Starres in the Firmament of the Church shining as well in doctrine as in good example they were also garded by the right hand of him that walked in the middest of the seuen Candlestickes Hitherto men esteemed them as Angels preaching the word of the Almightie God without fiction yea that more is hitherto they were figured by the white horse because in the ministerie they carried the victorious Iesus Christ as well in their hearts as in their bodies and as well in mouth as worke Ceremonies in the celebration of the Supper The memorie of the Lords Supper was not performed but in publike assemblies and therefore the Synode of Gangre vnder the Emperour Constans condemned Eustace Bishop of Seluste in Armenia because contrary to the order of the vse of the Church he permitted some which disdained to come into the Church to Communicate in particular houses Socrat. Lib. 2. Cap. 43. Neither was it lawful to celebrate the Supper in a prophane place as appeareth by Athanasius in the Epistle to them of Antioche Hierome against Iouinian reprehendeth the maner of doing in other Christians at Rome which Communicated in houses Wherfore said he entred they not into Churches c. Deacons distributed the Supper of the Lorde Priestes beeing present with one diuiding the Eucharist and this was after the Canon of the Councell of Nice The Priests distributed the Cup of the bloud of the Lord Doctors of this time often call it Cup or Mistike vessell S. Hierome writing of vessells to distribute the Lords Supper in saith of a Bishop of Tholouze called Exuperius There was nothing so rich as that which carried the body of our Lord in an Osier basket and the bloud in a Glasse By the first booke of Euseb of the Euang. 92. Demonst Chap. 10. One may easily knowe that Christians daily celebrated the memorie of the body and bloud of Iesus Christ And S. Ambrose in his fift booke of Sacraments Chapter 4. reprehendeth the Easterne Churches because they communicated but once a yeare In the Churches of Affrike they which should communicate passed the night in watchings prayers As Athanasius reciteth in the Apologie of his flight adding that all mutually ought before to be reconciled together And in the Westerne Churches al communicated except the Catechumenistes and such as did penance as appeareth by Hierome vpon the 7. Chapter of the 2. to the Corinthians About this time water was giuen with wine as appeareth by S. Ambrose first Chapter of his fist booke of Sacraments They put saith he into the Cup wine then water c. which being mingled was consecrated with the wine The maner of the Churches was to giue the Eucharist in the hand of him that tooke it as appeareth by the words of S. Ambrose to the Emperour Theodosius Reachest thou out thy hands which yet are bloudie and which yet distill the bloud by thee shead to take the holy body of the Lord Darest thou apply to thy mouth the precious bloud of the Lord c. The Priest as he distributed the bread said Take the body of the Lord and in distributing the wine Take the bloud of Christ and at both the Communicant answered Amen Ambrose in the 4. booke of Sacraments Chap. 5. To such as were nigh their deaths they brought the Eucharist Horatius a Priest of the Church of Verseil carried it to Ambrose nigh his death Paulinus in the life of S. Ambrose reciteth it May abuses began in this time to arise Such as made any great voyage either by sea or land carried the Eucharist as appeareth in the Oration of Saint Ambrose vpon the death of Satyrius Touching the ceremonies vsed in administring the Sacrament Denis hath left by writing that which followeth The Bishop hauing ended the prayers before the Aultar began to perfume and compasse all the place after returning to the Aultar he began to sing Psalmes and all followed This done the Ministers in order read something of the holy scripture That read they caused the Catechumenistes with the Enenguinians to goe out and such as were admitted to penance One part of the Ministers kept themselues before the portall of the Temple shut the others did such things as belonged to their charge Such as are elected to minister with the Priests presented the bread before the Aultar and the Cup of blessing Whilest all the Churchmen sung praises and Himnes to the Lord the Bishop which said the praiers pronounced peace to all And after euery one had saluted one an other the Priests and the Bishop washed their hands with water After the Bishoppe in the middest of the Aultar enuironed with Priests and Ministers began to praise and magnifie the workes of the world and propose to the people the signes of the Supper and to declare them vnto them and inuite them to the participation thereof which finally ended in thankes-giuing c. The word Messe was not found amongst the writers of this time And as for the two preparatiue prayers of the Priest meaning to say Masse which are shufled into the workes of Ambros Erasmus himselfelfe iudgeth them not to be S. Ambroses They
containe also errors contrary to the doctrine of him As the adoration of the Sacrament the Inuocation of Saints and chiefly of the Virgin Marie The Emperour Constantine hauing ouercome all these tyrants namely Maxentius Maximian and Licinius the Lord gaue rest to his Church which was almost ruinated and troden vnder feete and gaue a gentle spirit to Constantine to repaire by a Monarchy the great dissipation and discord which the misgouernment of many had brought Constantine was long ere hee could vnwrap himselfe out of his auncient and Ethnicke superstitions his wife Fausta maintaining him therein but after hee sawe himselfe peaceable in his Empire there was courage giuen vnto him to applye his power vnto the matters of the Church True it is as for Baptisme that hee deferred it a long time because hee alwaies determined to goe against the Persians and vpon deuotion without knowledge to be baptized in Iordain Eusebius reciteth it in his life yet after all hee honoured it and authorized it by Edicts and Lawes which hee caused to be published Hee had a burning heart to the Faith and was maruellous carefull to helpe the necessities of the Church hee was of nature soft and benigne and delighted in all good workes and not onely reuoked the tyrannicke and cruel lawes that were before made against Christians but gaue to Churches great priuiledges It was not inough for him to account Ministers equall to himselfe but hee honoured and preferred them before him as representing the diuine Maiestie And by such meanes hee was both loued honoured and cherished not as an Emperour but as a Father Euseb Siluester a Romane was constituted Bishop of Rome after Melchiades and gouerned the Church a long time Being ordeined Bishop he exercised not onely the office of a Pastor in teaching but also in reprehending the vices of the Cleargie There are attributed vnto him certain miracles by which he drew many to the Christian faith When Maxentius raigned at Rome to shunne his crueltie Siluester retired out of Rome and remained a certain time at the Mount Soracte and returned vnder Constantine after the death of the said Tyrant Constantine established many lawes First that Christ should be worshipped of all as the true God Item that whosoeuer should doo iniurie to any Christian the halfe of his goods should be confiscated Hee permitted all such as were vnder his Empire not onely to be Christians but also to found and build Temples The word Martir was vsed in the time of Constantine then when in remembrance of the Martirs men builded Temples and about the thirtieth yeare of Constantine a Temple called Martirium Magnum was builded in Ierusalem in the place called Cranium See Sozom Ich. 2. Cap. 26. Constantine caused to bee made a Tabernacle in forme of a Temple which he commaunded to be carried when he went to the warres wherein he held the assemblies of the Christians Sozom. Lib. 1. Chap. 8. Touching the Donation attributed vnto him that is to say that he gaue Rome Italie and other Westerne Prouinces to Siluester as the Romane Bishops pretend it is a matter inuented or at least doubtfull and euen the Popes owne decrees are against it The two last Chapters make no mention of other Prouinces but onely of the Towne of Rome no nor in the auncient volumes of decrees is there any mention nor any thing found in any Author of that time as Antonine saith in his Chronicles See Naucler Of this matter see Laurencius Valla and Iohn le Maire in his Treatise of the difference of Schismes and Councells of the Church Constantine determined to build a Towne of his name and elected Bizantium for it which he compassed with ditches and the Towne builded in the middest he called Constantinople of his name there establishing the Emperial seat of his Empire Bizanzium was an auncient Towne which a litle before was destroyed by Gallien and Pertinax but Constantine restored it and adorned it with rich ornaments brought from all the parts of the world in so much the Hierome writeth that Constantine stripped naked as it were all the Townes of the world to embellish this new Rome For he transported from the Castle which was at Ilion the chiefe Towne of Troy the Palladium and from Troas the Image of Apollo which was of Brasse and of a maruellous greatnesse From Rome a piller of Porphire called Coclis which he enuironed with diuers mettalls and placed it in the market place paued with stones Before wee come to the successors of Siluester wee will briefly touch the estate of the Church at that time And first Of the Ecclesiasticall degrees There were of olde three Ecclesiasticall degrees namely the Bishop the Priest and the Deacon with the Ministers and company of the faithfull Ambrose in his booke of the Sacerdotall dignitie Hierome to Nepotian saith that Bishops and Priests were all one sauing that the Bishop was a name of dignitie and Priest was a name of age but in respect of schismes and necessities happening in the Church there was made a distinction Ambrose in the aforesaid booke witnesseth that the ordination is alike for both are Priests but the Bishop is the chiefe Priest Other names as Subdeacons Acolites and Exorcists came after The name of Cleargie was receiued in this time to signifie all Ecclesiasticall offices and dignities Euseb Lib. 10. Chap. 2. Hierome to Nepotian yeeldeth this reason of the name Cleros saith he in Greeke signifieth Lot in Latine therefore are Clarkes named because they are of the lot and of the inheritance of the Lord or for that the Lord is their Lot that is to say their part and heritage Afterward men called Clarkes such as euery Church nourished at the owne charge to serue after for the ministerie of the Church Metropolitanes were so called by reason of the principall and chiefe Townes whereof they were Bishops and so Zozomen Lib. 3. Cap. 16. He calleth Basile Metropolitane of Cappadocea And the same in Lib. 2. Chap. 8. saith the like of an Archbishops name Patriarke was named the Bishop of all the Prouince Socrates Lib. 5. Chap. 8. The office of a Bishop was to teach the people as also the Priests But in the Church of Alexandria after the poyson of Arrius the Bishop alone had that charge Socrates lib. 5. chap. 22. The ordination of Ministers appertained to the Bishop which is all the right of preheminence that they had aboue Priests as S. Ierome saith to Euagrius Vicars of Bishops are found in the Canons of the Councell of Ancyra Neocesaria and Antioch Chorepiscopi and Basile vseth that name in the Epistle fiftie and foure Amongst the generall Epistles there is one found vnder the name of Damasus to Prosper wherein Damasus beeing asked answereth that Vicars called Chorepiscopi were no more but Priests and that they could not consecrate Priests Deacons Subdeacons nor Virgines nor Aultars neither dedicate
Churches or like things contained in the Epistle whereof let each man iudge considering that time wherein Damasus was To Priests or Lords it appertained also to take vp debates and controuersies It appeareth by Epiphanius Lib. 2. Tom. 2. Heresie 69. that they were also sent Embassadors to Councells to accuse Heretickes The custodie of Ecclesiasticall goods belonged vnto them Sozomen Lib. 5. Chap. 8. saith that Theodoretus a Priest of Antioche was Gardian of the precious vessells Deacons administred onely and executed Ecclesiasticall charges They were carried vnto publike disputations to play the Notaries and gather together the Actes As appeareth in the example of Athanasius who came with his Bishop Alexander then an olde man to the Councell of Nice and did greatly helpe and aide Alexander to discouer and confute the fallacies of heretickes Rufin lib. 1. chap. 14. The constitutions of Siluester as is conteined in the 1. Tome of Councells makes those degrees A commaundement of Subdeacons to obey Deacons and Acolites Subdeacons Exorcistes to obey Acolites Lectors Exorcistes Porters Lectors and to Porters the Abbot and to the Abbot the Monkes Exorcists after Epiphanius were such as interpreted one tongue by an other either at Lectors or at Colloquies In the Code of Theodosius there are certaine constitutions which make also mention of Diaconesses which was a ministry of women for the visitation and inspection of bodies Each Towne had his Bishop Ruffin lib. 1. cap. 6. saith that in the 10. Canon of the Councell of Nice it was forbidden that in any Cities should be two Bishops to the end that the order of Ecclesiasticall gouernment as proceeding from one head might be distributed into diuers actions to Priests and Deacōs wherof the number was indifferent although ordinarily it was of seuen according to the 14. Canon of the Councell of Neocesaria The Eccclesiasticall administration Basile diuideth the Auditors of Gods word into two companies the one of such as were rude and the other of such as had made some progresse therin Ambrose distinguisheth them into Lay-men Clarkes in his booke of the Sacerdotall dignitie chap. 2. Hierome vpō the expositiō of the 7 chap of the 2. to the Cor. diuideth them into 3. that is Catechumenes faithfull and penitent Praiers were ordinarily made for all things necessary for the prosperitie of the Empire for the health of the Church for publique tranquilitie for enemies and for such as were not yet conuerted See Socrates lib. 2. cap. 37. Nectarius first tooke away in the Church of Constantinople the ceremony ordained for penance and confession wherein a Priest particularly applied absolution ordained that each one after the witnes of his conscience should approach the cōmunion The occasion of this defence came of a woman of a noble house who hauing confessed to a Priest that shee had had the company of a Deacon in the Church the Priest reuealed this scandal to the said Bishop and the ceremony of confession was abolished Socrates lib. 5. chap. 9. In the time of Constantine many ceremonies vnnecessary and euill agreeing with the word of God were brought in as candles lighted in the day time which this Costantine instituted in Temples newly by him builded and consecrated worthy ornaments and other things altogether superfluous and superstitious which other Churches then tooke vp Bishops also at this time denounced to their people Feast-dayes As Basile rehearseth of himselfe that he denounced in a Sermon the feast-day of a Martyr Iulitta One new thing not vsed in times past was now brought in The Emperour Constantine gaue power to Clarkes to appeale from ciuill Magistrates to Bishops which thing was the first that gaue occasion to Antichrist to chaunge transforme the kingdome of Iesus Christ into a polliticke kingdome by litle litle to lift himselfe vp aboue Magistrates of Ministers and Doctors to become Dictators and Kings leauing the charge of soules A new thing also of this time the care to build Temples was committed to Bishops As Constantine cōmitted to Macarius Bishop of Ierusalem the building of a Temple which he willed should be builded in the place where the Sepulchre was Sozomene in his 4. booke and 13. chap rehearseth that Basile builded the Tēple of the Towne of Ancyra in Gallatia A new charge also was giuen to Bishops of this time to consecrate Temples to seeke out transport frō place to place reliques of Saints As we may see in the 85. Epistle of S. Ambrose Such graunts peruerted the true office of a Bishop which is to teach and feed the flocke with the pure word of God Of the goods of the Church The Church of this time began to be enriched by gifts largitions munificēces of Princes Maximin feeling himself taken with a greeuous disease made an Edict for the Christians that the houses lands possessions takē away in times of persecutiōs should be restored to the true possessors Euseb li. 9. ch 10. The Emperor Cōstantin not only caused that which had bin takē frō the Christiās to be again restored but also caused to be sold for the cōmoditie of the poore of the Church all the most precious Images of the Heathens Sozomene lib. 2. chap. 5. Moreouer he withdrew from the Reuenewes of euery Towne a certain Impost and ordained it for the profit of the Church and cleargie thereof commaunding by Edict that that gift should passe to them successiuely for euer The same Sozomene li. 1. chap. 3. li. 5. chap. 5. He commaunded further to bring to the treasurie of the Church their goods who had bene martyred which left no children nor kinsfolkes their heires As Eusebius reciteth in the life of Constantine li. 2. Hee willed also that men should distribute Corne in common to the poore Basile in his Epistle 104. witnesseth that many dedicated whole houses to the profit of Churches yea some of their owne motion all their substance vnto Churches which not being permitted daring the raigne of other Emperours was permitted and lawfull by the constitution of Constantine contained in the lawe Ei eod De sacro sanct Eccles The vse of the goods of the Church was applied to sustaine the poore pilgrimes Yet Ambrose in his first booke of Offices chap. 56. excepteth such as had any goods and reuenues of their owne to maintaine them And Hierome in the Epistle to Damasus admonisheth that amongst Clarks there should be none but such as were nourished at the charges of the Church and that had no patrimony or that had no other meanes to sustaine themselues Besides the wages and oblations which Constantin gaue he also granted in all places Immunities to Priests which also the heires of Constantine ratified See the Code de epischo cleris After Ministers the chiefe care was of the poore whose Proctors the Deacons were Cyrillus Bishop of Ierusalem is praised because in a great dearth for the succour and helpe
of the poore he caused the vessells vailes and other precious things of the Temple to be solde Sozomene lib. 4. cap. 25. And Hierome ad Rusticum accuseth Bishops which vsurpe and make proper that which is common If the liberalitie of Emperours failed the Churches defrayed the charges of Bishops and all others that went to Sinodes Theodoret. lib. 2 cap. 16. Libraries The bookes of the holy scripture which for the most part were lost during the persecutions at this time by the benificence of the Emperour Constantine were written in great dilidence and with magnificence worthy of such an Emperour By the witnes of Athanasius it is plain inough that in the Chrians Temples there were Libraries and therein he accuseth the impietie of the Arrians which tooke out these bookes burnt them Hierome against Rufin makes mention of the Librarie at Cesaria It appeares by the Acts of a Romane Sinode held vnder Siluister that the Romane Church mainteined certaine Notaries to write the acts of the Martirs Schooles There were also Schooles of two sorts Ethnicks or Philosophicall and Ecclesiasticall Nazianzenus in the death of his brother Cesarius makes mention of the Schooles of Palestine wherein he learned Rhethoricke Lactantius held that of Nicomedia Ephiphanius a Sophister kept that of Laodicea That of Cesaria in Cappadocia was renowned bicause Constantius caused Gallus and Iulian his children to be taught there But aboue al that of Alexandria was most famous for blind Didimus who ruled there Rufin Lib. 2. Cap. 7. And Basilius calleth it a goodly shape of all doctrine In Europe that of Athens because of letters was of most acount wherin Iulian had for condisciples Basile and Gregorie Nazianzenus as the said Gregorie witnesseth in his Inuectiue against Iulian. Victorinus Affrican taught at Rome Rhethorike See Hierome in his Treatife of Illustrious men The Salarie or reward was to professors payde after the lawe of Constantine conteined in the title de profess med in the Code At this time there was a man called Arrius a professor in the schoole of Alexandria in Egipt whose Heresie did miserably torment and distract the vnion of the Church He was a man swelled with ambition and presumption One day hauing heard in the congregation of the faithfull Alexander Bishop of Alexandria subtilly and learnedly disputing of the diuine essence after he had shewed that the vnitie thereof was in a priuitie Arrius Logician rather then a Theologian began to dispute and vomit out the pâ—ison he had long time gathered Epip Lib. 2. Tome 2. Necesie 69. rehearseth that Arrius was now found in an errour that Melitius a Bishop in Thebaide accused before Alexander his Bishop who after that looked to him more narrowly and tooke heed to his subtilties Such a care had Bishops at this time one of an other that no euill should goe forward Arrius maintained the Sonne of God to be a creature and the holy Ghost created of him But with what arguments and babble of words he vsed to confirme his error it should be superfluous to rehearse There are long Epistles of Arrius to Alexander and of Alexander to all Churches by which one may more at large know the spring of all this infection Alexander at the beginning sought to stop this euill by silence But seeing that Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia tooke vpon him the cause of Arrius in hatred of the Church of Alexandria Alexander not onely published the Apostasie of Arrius but also excommunicated him and his adherents as Heretickes and Schismatickes which would maintaine that God was sometimes without being Father and that the Sonne was a creature and made who knew not perfectly and exactly the Father It is straunge how so cursed an errour should in so litle time subuert so many Bishops yea the most learned not onely of the East Church but of the West also Epiph. saith that Arrius being chased away went into Palestine But Alexander hasted Letters euery where to the number of seuentie to aduertise the Bishops of Arrius his doings who was receiued of his Protector Eusebius Arrius in the meane time sent Letters to Alexandria naming him Pope and his Bishop The great Councell of Nice Anno domini 320. These debates and contentions brought great dolour and care vnto the good Emperour Constantine and incontinent to giue order therefore seeing this euill from day to day got the vpper hand sent Hosius Bishop of Corduba in Spaine to Alexander a man of great pietie and authoritie with his Letters Patents to the Church to finde meanes to extinguish this fire whose flames were blowne all ouer Eusebius reciteth the Tenure of Constantines Letters full of all pietie in the life of the said Emperour Lib. 2. Hosius furnished with these Letters came into Egipt and did all that he could to agree Alexander Arrius but in vaine Whereof the Emperour being aduertised was more grieued then before at the request of the Bishops and instance of Alexander as witnesseth Rufin lib. 1. cap. 1. ordained at his owne charge an vniuersal Sinode at Nice a town of Bithinia the yeare of Christ 320. after some and the yeare of his Empire 17. At which Sinode from all the parts of the earth came Bishops and the number was 250. after Socrates li. 1. ca. 8. besides Priests Deacons A colites other multitudes Theodoret. li. 1. ca. 7. saith 318. Bishops and this is about the number wherof the most part of the Elders agree that haue written thereof Some say that the Emperour before he assembled this generall Sinode had caused Arrius to come vnto him and in the presence of some Bishops hauing enquired of his heresie Arrius with an oath answered that he bred no heresies then straight the Emperour in the presence of all said If thou hast sworne with a good conscience that thy oath be made with a full faith then departest thou an Innocent But if falsly thou callest God to witnesse let him whom thou hast offended take vengeance So many spake for him which he before had gained Notwithstanding the Emperour writ large Letters that men should take heede of Arrius that they builded not their Faithes vpon his heresies These letters beganne with these words Constantine the great Augustus c. The place for the Sinode was in the Emperours Pallace wherein hee had placed seates couenable and conuenient for each state and degree The Emperours seate was in the first ranke and it was couered with Golde as Eusebius saieth in his life Liber 3. Hee himselfe made the first exhortation to enter into the matter wherevnto by consent of all Eustachius Bishop of Antioche had charge to answere The Emperour the better to agree with them proposed the great crueltie and tirannie of the persecutions passed that now peace was open vnto them and that it should be a straunge thing the outward enemies being vanquished to stirre vp warres within Theodoret. Lib. 1. Cap. 7. Amongst the Bishops which were there assembled
against Arrius was Macarius Bishop of Hierusalem Eustachius Bishop of Antioche Hosius Bishop of Corduba in Spaine Pathuntius of Egipt and Maximus these two had their eyes put out for the Faith and many other persons which had suffered persecution vnder the aforesaid Titants There was also Spiridian Bishop of Tremythe in Cyprus and Nicholas Bishop of Mirme in Licia a very graue man Also Athanasius then a Deacon of the Church of Alexandria Theophilus Bishop of the Gothes and Alexander Bishop of Alexandria c. Spiridian was he that in Lent presented flesh to a Pilgrim as he passed by and did eate himselfe and caused him also to eate saying that to pure Christians all things are pure Hist tripart lib. 1. Chap. 10. After that license was graunted to the two parties Eusebius Bishop of Nichomedia the Patrone of Arrius presented a Libell full of blasphemies conteining briefly that which hath bene before said That God who is for euer was not alwaies the Father And seeing all things were created of God the sonne also must be a worke made and many other blaspemies This Libell was recited and read with great sorrowe of most part of them which were there because of the blasphemies conteined therein and was torne in peeces to the great confusion of the Author There followed a very sharpe contention of both parts which the Emperour harkened vnto with great patience But finally Eusebius and his consorts fearing to be banished made a countenance to renounce their errours and to subscribe to the determination of the Fathers except Secundus and Theon as Athanasius reciteth in the decrees of the Sinode of Nice But the Bishops after they knew their fraude and how they disguised the truth with words began to vse the word Essence and Homousios that is to say of one same substance Then the Eusebians abhorred these words Homousios and Essentiall as straunge vnvsed in the holy scripture The Fathers declared that necessarily they were constrained to vse these words to signifie that the Sonne was engendered of the substance of the Father according to which bee was consubstantiall to the Father that is to say of one same substance and essence A Philosopher who by no Arguments could be surmounted was finally conuerted by a simple Bishop who said vnto him Harken Philosopher there is one God which made all things in the power of his word and by the sanctification of his holy spirite confirmed them This word which we call the Sonne of God hath redeemed mankinde which was in the bottomelesse pit of hell by his death and resurrection Torment nor trouble thy selfe too much with thine owne arguments and demonstrations in this matter which must be apprehended by faith and that Iesus Christ himselfe and his Apostles hath taught vs. Answere mee doost thou beleeue it is so The Philosopher astonished said vnto him I beleeue and confesse to be vanquished after exhorted others of his profession with him to beleeue the doctrine At the said Councell Constantine hauing receiued diffamatorie Libels accusations debates and particular quarells of Bishops one against an other caused them all to be cast into the fire that none might vnderstand their debates or errours God hath ordeined you Bishops saith he and hath giuen you power to iudge of your selues by meanes whereof we yeelde our selues to your iudgement Men may not iudge you but God alone vnto whom we referre the deciding and determination of your controuersies This humilitie of Constantine afterward brought great damage to his Successors The said Councell would haue forbidden Priests and Deacons to dwell with their wiues but Pathuntius whome Constantine had in such reuerence that hee often caused him to come into his Pallace and imbraced yea kissed the place frō whence his eye was plucked out rising vp confessed that marriage was honourable amongst all men and the bed vndefiled and said that the company of the husband with the wife was chastitie and perswaded the Councell not to set out such Lawes which might giue occasion of fornicatiō both to them their wiues The Councell approued his opinion and so dealt nothing vpō that matter but left to euery one liberty to marry or not according as to euery one should seeme expedient wherefore as before so now also was it lawful for Priests to retain their wiues and to marry But after Siritius Gregorie the seuenth forbad such marriage and commaunded continency which notwithstanding the Easterne Priests neuer receiued It is not then true which some write that Calixus who was before this Councell commanded continencie For then there would haue bene some mention of him in the said Councell and of his decree Eusebius Extract out of the Acts of the Councell of Nice We beleeue in God the Father Almightie Creator of all things as well visible as inuisible and in our Lord Iesus Christ the onely sonne of God borne engendered of him that is to say of his proper substance and therefore God of God borne and not made of the same substance of the Father by which sonne all things were made as well in heauen as in earth who also for the loue of vs men and for our saluatiō discended from heauen tooke our humaine flesh was made man He suffered death passion and after rose again the third day then he ascended into heauen and finally must come to iudge the quicke and the dead We also beleeue in the holy Ghost All such as say that there was a time that the sonne was not and that before be was borne in the earth he was not and that he was created of nothing or of other substance then of the father or that he is the sonne of God but cōuertible mutable the holy Catholicke and Apostolicke Church excommunicateth and anematizeth them It was also amongst other things ordeined in this Councell that no Bishop ought to receiue any of them which an other Bishop hath excommunicated or thrust frō his Church were he Clarke or Laie man But if we vniustly for hatred or anger were excommunicated or chased away It was ordained that in each Prouince the Prelates there should assemble euery yeare twise to holde their prouinciall Councell to knowe and iudge of such matters to the end that if any man had done any thing vniustly it might be retracted by others and that if he had done well it might be approued That in Alexandria and Rome the auncient custome should be kept namely that the Bishoppe of Alexandria should haue care of the Churches of Egipt and that of Rome of such Churches as are about Rome That if two or three Bishops striue or do not agree to consecrate one elected for some dissention In this case they must hold themselues to the determinatiō of others of the prouince and especially of the Metropolitane That the prerogatiue which before times hath bene giuen to the Bishop of Ierusalem shal be kept for him without preiudice notwithstanding of
a woman a captiue there Paul the Hermit the younger hauing taken his wife in adultry left her and went into the Desart and said to the adulterer keepe her for thy selfe Hist trip Siluester died without martyrdome hauing 7. times made orders at which he created 25. Priests 36. Deacons and 45. Bishops He gouerned the Church 23. yeares or after Marianus 24. Others giue him but 19. Marcus succeeded him gouerned the Romane Church 2. yeares or 8. moneths after Ierome Damasus saith he was a Romane His father was called Priscus Some say he gaue to the Bishop of Ostia that priuiledge aboue all others to consecrate the Bishop of Rome and the right of the Archipiscopall pall called Pallium And would that the Creed which was made at the Councel of Nice should be sung by the Cleargie and people after the reading of the Gospell Platina Bergomensis and Polidorus If he builded Temples and adorned them with diuers gifts and presents let their faith be examined which haue written thereof Sinodes for the cause of Athanasius The Emperour Constantine considering the number of the accusers of Athanasius and the crimes wherewith hee was charged published a Sinode at Cesaria in Palestine whereat Athanasius not appearing there was doubted if was for feare of the Bishop of that place or of the Eusebians and for that cause hee caused a Councell of the Nations to be assembled at Tyre calling Athanasius to it by Letters full of indignation Socrat. li 1. chap. 28. Theodoret. lib. 1. chap. 27. Sozom. lib. 1. chap. 25. and Athanasius himselfe in his second Apologie At the said Sinode were found 60. Bishops the most part Orientalls Athanasius came thither accompanied with Timotheus a Priest The Eusebians to begin their wicked part brought in a woman of dishonest life whom they had suborned who faining to haue vowed chastitie maintained that Athanasius in the night would haue rauished her beeing then pressed to answer to that accusation he spake not a word Timothius perceiuing why Athanasius held his peace turned himselfe towards the woman and said vnto her Had I euer acquaintance with thee Did I euer lodge nigh thee The woman cried more then before And poynting at the said Timothius with her finger shee said It was thou and no other which by force hast violated mee This calumniation beeing thus made knowne to the great confusion of them that inuented it notwithstanding the Iudges which gouerned and sufficiently knew Timothius and Athanasius let the said woman goe sauing the good right of Athanasius who maintained that at the least she should haue named them of whom she was hyred An other impudent accusation was againe attempted against him The aduersaries brought forth the hand of one who was named Arsenius whom they maintained to haue beene murthered by Athanasius Hee demaunded if any amongst them knew Arsenius to which question many answered that they knewe him very well Arsenius was then brought before theyr presence Beeing againe asked if it were that Arsenius whose hand was cut off they confessed all that it was hee Herevpon Athanasius discouering his cloake shewed hee was whole of both hands which God had giuen him This so liuely a refutation made the aduersaries infamous but their refuge was to trouble the Sinode by tumult and sedition Theodoret. li. 1. cap. 29. One of the said aduersaries called Achab or Iohn got from the Iudiciall seate and escaped in this tumult Socrat. lib. 1. chap. 30. Athanasius seeing that the tumult fell to great sedition withdrew himselfe The Sinode in his absence condemned him and deposed him from his Bishopprick Hee then got him to Constantinople and shewed the Emperour the iniuries that this Sinode hadde done vnto him And be sought him that hee himselfe would take the knowledge of the cause The Emperour then by his Letters Patents called againe all the Bishops of the Sinode of Tyre to Constantinople that they might yeeld a reason of the sentence giuen against Athanasius And as Sozomene Lib. 2. Chap. 28. sayth that Eusebius Theognes and other heretickes arriuing at Constantinople did assuredly affirme to the Emperour all that they had deuised against Athanasuis and hyred witnesses which deposed that all that which was brought against Athanasius was true The Emperour mooued rather with a desire to pacifie the Churches thē with the accusation of his aduersaries banished Athanasius into Gaul into the Citie of Herers But the Emperour by certaine Letters written to the people of the Catholique Church of Alexandria witnesseth himself to haue confined him thither only to the end his bloudy enemies should not grieue nor touch the sacred head of such a person these bee his words And in the meane while all things necessary were sent to Athanasius Iulius the first of that name was ordained Bishop after Marc. the 25. yeare of Constantine After the Chronicle of Hierome hee gouerned the Church about 16. yeares Hee was the son of one Rustike who had great combats to maintaine the quarels of Athanasius and of other faithfull Doctors against the Arrians The tripartite history saith that the Councell of Nice was in the time of Iulius And is it possible that he was there as being Bishop of some other place Howsoeuer it is it is plaine inough that the last age of the Emperour Constantine is reported by Ierome to be in the time of this Iulius The ordinance is attributed vnto him that a Priest should plead no where but before a Iudge Ecclesiasticall That hee reprehended the Bishops of the East that they assēbled councels without his authoritie There is an Epistle gratulatory of this Iulius for the restitution of Athanasius Socrates reciteth it Lib. 2. Chap. 23. Sozo lib. 3. cap. 20. The beginning of Pilgrimages Vnder Constantine the land of Palestine being purged of Ethnicke Idolatries began to be in deuotion for the memorie of the great and memorable things done in it Constantine caused an Oratory to be builded in the place where the Sepulchre of the Lord had bin Helena his mother went thither vpon deuotion to worship and hauing found the Crosse caused to bee built two Temples the one where the Lord was borne the other where hee ascended into Heauen Ruffin Lib. 1. Chap. 7. After that Constantine caused to be builded in the place called Cranium a Temple with solemnitie and authoritie of a Sinode assemble at Tyre This gaue the first occasion of Pilgrimages and anuuersatie solemnities And it came to a superstition to haue seene the holy land and the holy places as appeareth by the Epistle of Gregory Nyssene wherein he learnedly refuteth that superstition The Romane and imperiall Eagle tooke the two heads when Constantine after he had established the Townne of Constantinople the new Rome made it the seate of the Empire and the chiefe of al people which acknowledged the Romane Empire and inhabited the parts Orientall Northerne and Southerne and towards the Mediterranean sea Sozomene lib. 2. chap. 3. Nicepho lib. 8. cap. 4.
were exiled others put in prison virgins imprisoned and the houses of Christians pilled and sacked S. Hilarie was sent into exile At this time for the great persecutions without and heresies within many retired into the Desarts They write of two which were called Amon. The one was the Father and chiefe of three thousand Monkes The other Amon with two hundreth and fiftie Clarkes and Monkes was slaine by the Arrians Eusebius Sarmatha and Amathas Disciples of S. Anthonie were slaine by the Painimes Macarus the Aegyptian an other Macarus of Alexandria Hylarion the Disciple of S. Paul the Hermit Theodorus Entichian Pachomius Moyses Beniamin Helias Serapiō was the father of 2000. Monkes whom hee made worke for the necessitie of their liues and to helpe the needes of other poore Paemen other infinit Martin renounced his military estate Hist trip lib. 8. chap. 1. Iohn Cassian in the Collat of Fathers Naucl A coniuration was made by the Arrians after the Councel of Sardis against two Catholike Bishops Eufrates and Vincentius They caused an whoore in the night time to come into their chamber and by Apostate people which suddenly went after the said strumpet and so profered to accuse them to haue bene surprised in whoordome But the harlot disclosed the coniuration A Councell was held at Millaine in fauour of the Arrians against Athanasius the which resisted Paulinus Bishop of Treners Denis Bishop of Millaine Eusebius Bishop of Verceil and Rhodamus wherevpon they were cast out of the Church and with them Liberius Lucifer Metropolitane of the Iles of Sardine and Osius of Spaine sent into exile Anno Christi 361. The said Osius in his age by many torments beatings and wounds was forced to cōsent to the exposition of the Arrians and thervnto to subscribe in the first volume of Councels Tritenius saith that Osius being rich fearing either banishment or losse of his goods consented to the Arrians and being about to depose a Catholique Bishop called Gregory he fell downe out of his Chaire and so died Hereby are we aduertized that it is nothing to begin wel vnlesse we perseuer vnto the end Vnder Constantius many Councels were held namely in Tyre Sardis and Millaine as is said in Arimine in Syrmion of Pannonie in Nicea which is in Tharse in Seleucia which is in Isauria wherein the faith of the Fathers of Nice was condemned Felix borne at Rome sonne of one named Anastasis hauing bene the Deacon of Liberius was thrust into his place by the Arrians hoping he would consent with them in doctrine but hee became a true Catholique in the confession of the Councell of Nice and gaue no place either to the heretickes or to Constance himselfe declaring him an hereticke and was rebaptized by Eusebius of Nicomedia We finde in the booke of Councels an Epistle of the Bishoppes of Aegypt to Felix and Felix his answere to them with certaine constitutions namely that none might accuse a Bishoppe before a ciuill Magistrate Item to restore a Bishoppe who is cast out by force Item not to admit witnesse of prophane people against religious persons Item that Bishoppes should frequent Sinodes or send thither if they could not goe Som say that Felix gouerned with Liberius a certaine time But Theodoret saith that Felix withdrew himselfe into an other Towne Socrat. lib. 2. chap. 37. saith that Felix was driuen away by the Romane people in a sedition and that the Emperour thereby was constrained to send for Liberius thither Others say that Felix was beheaded with many others for that hee prooued the Emperour Hilary Bishop of Poiters was reuoked from exile and Paul Bishop of Treuers died in exile in the Countrey of Phrygia Anno Christi 363. Lucius Bishop of Adrianople dyed in prison Paulus Bishop of Constantinople sent into exile was strangled by the way Nicomedia by an earthquake was wholly subuerted and the Townes nigh were also afflicted After the death of Constance Constantius againe pursued Athanasius and then was the great persecution against the faithfull Liberius returned from exile the yeare of Christ 363. About this time three Sectes of Arrians rose vp That is to say Macedonians Eunomians and newe Arrians 1. The Arrians held the Sonne to be like vnto the Father but by grace not by nature 2. The Macedonians that the Sonne is altogether like the Father but not the holy Ghost 3. The Eunomians that the Sonne is altogether vnlike the Father Eusebius Bishop of Verceil endured great torments of the Arrians because in councell at Millaine he tore in peeces a scedule wherevnto the westerne Bishops had subscribed to the Arrians in the Councell of Arimine Some say hee was seuen dayes without bread and water in a Caue and afterward was kept in a very straight place But after the death of Constantius he was deliuered and returned to Verceil into his Bishopricke vnder Iouinian Finally after the death of the said Iouinian vnder Valens who was an Arrian he was stoned by the Arrians the yeare of Christ 388. Note Reader that at this time in each Towne there were both Catholike Dostors and Arrians Temples for the one and Temples for the other so the Church was diuided Achatius Bishop of Cesaria in Palestine an Arrian was in great reputation with Constantius Iulian borne at Constantinople the sonne of Constantius brother of Constantine the great he was faire of face subtill and of good spirit giuen both to Letters and Armes he set Fraunce at libertie which the Almaines had wasted hee tooke the King an the first cōflict beyond the hope of all Colleine was taken of him when he was very young of which prize hee got great renowne and reioyced the hearts of the souldiers In so much that they named him Emperour in Paris Whereof his Cousin Constantius being aduertised died in dispite about the age of 45. yeares as he prepared to make warre vpon him Yet when he died he made him his heire Anno Domini 363. Athanasius returned into Alexandria George who ruled in his absence was slaine and his body burnt A Sinode was in Alexandria of good Catholique Bishops wherein they that fel into heresie were permitted not onely to returne into the vnion and communion of the Church but euen into their offices and Bishoppricks There was also concluded and declared that the holy Ghost is of one same substance with the Father and the Sonne and that in the Trinitie there was nothing created or lesse or after an other Item that God hath but one essentiall substance but reall subsistence of three persons This word Substance differeth from the word Subsistence when we speake of the persons of the Trinitie For substance cōcerneth the essentiall nature of a thing after which the three persons of the Trinitie are but one alone substance and nature But this word Subsistence sheweth in one same diuine substance three persons and different proprieties not onely in name as the Sabellians say
learne the Magike Art by the law Culpasimilis Cod. de maleficis mathematicas Finally the Lord ordained this Emperor Theodosius as a second Iosias wholly to roote vp all the Idols Temples Thod li. 5. ch 20. On the other side the Doctors of the Church were exceeding carefull to refute all this false religion of the Painims and Ethnikes Arnob. Lactantius Theodoret and the most part of them which writ in that time vnto whose bookes we send them that will know more at large Damasus builded certaine Temples and adorned them with gifts he gaue fields and possessions and bathes to the Cleargie He augmented certaine straunge facions of seruing of God He approued S. Hieromes translation of the Bible The hearts of the Archbishops of Rome began to be taken with too much ambition After this Damasus as hee could diligently calculate times to the end that in time to come in the Romane seate might bee placed Bishoppes of renowme hee drew briefly in writing the liues and statutes attributed to his predecessors Bishops of Rome yet this was not without manifest lies As for his faith and doctrine Theodoret giueth great witnesse he had a good opinion of the Trinitie and by his Epistle to the Bishops assembled at a Sinode at Constantinople exhorted them to maintaine the holy doctrine of the sonne of God But in his Epistles although he call the Bishops vnto whom he writ his brothers yet he sheweth himselfe too much giuen to eleuate the dignitie of the Romane seate For he thus beginneth his aforesaid Epistle to them of Constantinople In the reuerence deare children which you owe to the Apostolike seate you doo much for your selues c. Theod. Lib. 5. Chap. 9. He had many combats to maintaine the doctrine of the Councell of Nice especially against Auxentius of Millan Hee condemned many heretikes and amongst others the Apollinaries at a Councell of many Bishops at Rome Hee had firme amitie with Hierome who in his writings gaue great witnesse of him Virgin Doctor of the Virgine Church in his Preface vpon the foure Euangelists calleth him great Priest Athanasius in his Epistle to the Bishops of Affrike calleth Damasus his very deare companion in the Ministerie c. Gregorie Nazianz calleth Damasus happie in his Epistle to Clidonius Damasus dyed of the age of 80. yeares in the raigne of Theodosius witnesses Hierome and Suidas after hee had administred his Bishopricke 18. yeares the yeare of Christ after Naucle 385. but after Prosper the yeare 387. Aduertisement From the time of Siluester the first and others after him the Bishops or Archbishops of Rome being inriched by gifts munificences of many began to liue at their ease and to receiue vnvsed apparell as Miters and other pontificall ornaments to make themselues to be accounted of and to prepare the seate for the great Antichrist by their traditions and canons yet neither Siluester nor his successors till Boniface the 9. who was about the yeare 1390. were Lords of Rome much lesse did they holde the domination of the West For wee haue seene that Liberius was sent into exile by Constantius that Iulius implored the aide of Constantius for Athanasius against the furie of the Arrians and that Damasus by vertue of the Letters of Theodosius called the Easterne Bishop vnto the Sinode of Rome And as for the right to choose the Emperours to Crowne them and put on their Imperiall purple and such other solemnities requisite it was partly done by ordinary souldiers And the Emperours Constantine the great Iulian Iouinian Valentinian the first and second were created Emperours and Cesars by the Campe of souldiers Constantine ordained his three sonnes Valens was ordained by his brother Theodosius by Gratian. Arcadius and Honorius by the Father It is not read in any approued Author of this time that any Romane Bishop thrust himselfe in to choose or crowne an Emperour Theodo lib. 5. chap. 6. saith that Theodosius in a dreame sawe Meletius Bishop of Antioche who gaue vnto him the Mantle and the Imperiall Crowne Syricius a Romane the sonne of one Tiburtius succeeded Damasus There are attributed vnto him many ordinances Hee put such as were Bigami that is such as were married twise from the misteries of the Masse and was the first that admitted Monkes to receiue Ecclesiasticall orders because of their continencie which before were not accounted no not amongst Clarkes Fastings and abstinencies The varieties and multiplications of Fastings certaine dayes at this time engendred great disputations and contentions Augustine in his Epistle to Casulan writeth that some men fasted on the Wednesday because Iesus Christ was solde that day And on the Fryday because hee was then on the Crosse As for fasting on Satterdayes there was great strife They of Millain and of the East maintained that none ought to fast on it because Iesus Christ rested that day in the Sepulchre And contrary the Romanes and Affricanes and others fasted it because Christ was cast euen to the ignominie of the Sepulchre P. Martir Monicha S. Augustines mother comming from Affrike to Millan seeing none fast there on the Saterday maruelled greatly Augustine her sonne beeing then not yet baptised came to Ambrose and prayed him in the name of his mother to expound what were best to be done therein Doo answered Ambrose as I doo Augustine by this answere thought he should not fast vpon Saterday because Ambrose fasted not but hee declared his meaning more plainely in these words When I am at Rome I fast on the Saterday because there they fast but when I am returned to Millan againe I there fast not Men attribute to Melchiades Bishop of Rome aboue mētioned the ordinance not to fast on the Sunday nor Thursday because Christians fastes should bee farre from the fastes of Ethnikes and heretikes Epiphan also bringing the reason wherefore wee should fast on the Wednesday saith because Christ that day ascended into heauen And that it is written when the Spowse shal be taken away that then the Apostles shall fast c. and this hee affirmeth to bee a tradition of the Apostles I leaue other Fastes of Angaria that is to say of torment when some calamitie comes and other differences and abstinences and meates which were after inuented as these discourses in their place shall shewe Superstition hath peruerted the exercises of pietie despight or negligence hath caused them to be forgottē in the Church which are two extremities that all the faithfull must shunne Theodosius after hee had established peace in the Church and caused many publike Sinodes to be assembled died at Millain of the age of 50. yeares and raigned 17. that is to say 6. with Gratian and 11. after The same yeare his body was carried to be buried in Constantinople See Aurel. Vict. Pomp. Laet. Paul Diac. lib. 12. Ambrose lamented his death and made a funerall oration wherein amongst other things hee said I loued this Prince who when his soule
Gothes then entered into Italie by the disloyaltie of Rufin which as it is said fell vpon his owne head by the iust iudgement of God Stillico a Vandall by Nation hoping to lift vp Euchere his sonne to bee an Emperour raised vp the Sueuians Vandales and Alenems and other people to the number of 200000. conducted by theyr King Redegastus or Radagastus who afterward was discomfited in the straite of Appenin After Radagastus a new Armie of Gothes came into Italie hauing for their Captaine Alricus or Alaricus who was sollicited by the Emperour Honorius to leaue the Countrey of Italie and to discend into Fraunce which then was so occupied with French Burgonians and other Nations that Honorius dispaired to hold it But as Alaricus prepared his departure Stillico thought to haue surprised him on the sudden beeing vpon Easter day there being a truce betwixt them not yet expired Alaricus the next morning came against Stillico and to be reuenged besieged the Towne of Rome Honorius being at Rauenna The treason of Stillico being disclosed hee caused him to bee beheaded so receiued hee the reward of his infidelitie Then was there found no Captaine for the warre to leuie the siege before Rome wherefore the Towne was taken by Alaricus after it had endured long time the siege This was about the fifteenth yeare of the Empire of Honorius and of the Lords Natiuitie 412. and from the foundation of Rome 1164. Alaricus neither burnt nor wasted Rome but gaue commaundement that they should be spared which fled vnto the Temples of the Christians He died soone after Adolphus succeeded him and came to Rome but by the meanes of Placidia the sister of Honorius he spared Rome and tooke his way towards Gaul and Spaine and so the Gothes left Italie and occupied Spaine which Alaricus before had inuaded and got the domination thererof In so much that the kings of Spaine that came after discended of them Diminution or the Romane Empire From henceforward the fourth Monarchie receiued such calamities that in place to rule and haue straunge people in subiection it selfe was made a seruant vnto barbarous Nations The Towne of Rome the seate of the said Monarchie in lesse then 139. yeares was foure times taken by the Gothes Vandales and other barbarous people The first is that alreadie recited by Alaricus The 2. by Gensericas the Vandall vnder Martinian the yeare 456. The 3. by Totila King of the Gothes which was the most grieuous oppression that euer Rome endured For it was taken and burnt the yeare 21. of Iustinian and from the foundation of Rome 1300. and of Christ 548. The 4. it was sacked three yeares after the other namely the yeare of Christ 551. as shall be seene in this Historie The Pope Siricius added the Anthems to the Psalmes He made a Lawe that orders that is to say the ceremonies and obseruations which they vse in the consecration of their Church-people should be celebrated and giuen by certaine spaces of time betwixt one an other Ambrose Bishop of Millaine was his familiar and writ vnto him some Epistles which are amongst his workes One in the number 49. and the other in the number 54. wherein hee calles him his Father He died about the yeare 399. hauing occupied that seate 15. yeares after Socrat. lib. 7. chap. 9. and Sozom. lib. 8. chap. 25. Anastasius the first of that name borne at Rome succeeded him and gouerned about three yeares Hee ordained that euery one should heare the Gospell standing and not sitting Hee cast out of the Ministerie such as wanted or were maimed in any of theyr members or subiect to any disease Hee ordained that none beyond the Seas should bee admitted to any Ecclesiasticall estate without hauing a Testimoniall sealed with fiue Bishops This was because of the Manechies which came from Affrike to corrupt Churches Chrysostome borne at Antioch disciple of Libanius the Sophister and an Auditor of Andragatius a Philosopher forsooke the estate of an Aduocate and followed Euagrius with two other his companiōs Theodorus and Maximus which after were Bishops after they had well profited in holy scriptures in the Monasteries For then Monasteries were publike Schooles and Abbots or Priors which gouerned them did publikely teach the holy scriptures Innocent the first of that name borne at Albe preferred the seate at Rome before all others and ordained that it should not be subiect to any other He commaunded the faithfull to fast on the Saterday to the ende that that day they might with Mary Magdalen mourne for Iesus Christ being in his graue He ordained that the Pax should be giuen at Masse and that a Temple which once had beene consecrated should be so no more Hee made certaine lawes concerning the Iewes Painims and Monkes and made the Sacrament of Vnction of such as were sicke Chrysostome was often sicke of a disease of the stomacke therfore he abstained from eating in company He was hardie and liberall in reprehension and aboue all in his publike Sermons and therefore was he hated of the Cleargie He resisted Gaiuas an Arrian who begged of the Emperour a Temple in Constantinople for his people See the Tripart Hist Chap. 6. Lib. 10. Constantinople was diuinely aided against Gaiuas who sending souldiers in the night to burne the Emperours Pallace a great multitude of armed men were seene come against them three nights which made them desist and leaue off their enterprise Chrysostome was sent in ambassage towards the said Gaiuas who had wasted all the countrey of Thrace who met the said Chrysostome and commaunded his owne children to kisse his knees and he himselfe kissed his hand Certaine Monkes Egipt Antropomorphites maintained that God had a body whereabouts came many contentions amongst the Bishops Insomuch that the Arrians and Catholiques in the night slew one an other There was an earthquake in Constantinople The siluer Image of Eudoxia was placed nigh to the Temple of S. Saphie and playes celebrated in her honour Chrysostome crieth out against it and in a Sermon vnder the name of Herodias taxeth Eudoxia whereof beeing angry she suborned people to sley Chrysostome but the people guarded him both day and night he was afterward exiled into Pontus The Church of Constantinople so increased by the Chrysostonites that many of them were put to diuers torments After his exile there happened at Constantinople in September a great haile and foure dayes after died Eudoxia See the forealleadged booke Chap. 15.16 20. The Pernitious errour of Pelagius In the time of Innocent Pope of Rome there was in the Countrey of England one called Pelagius who began to teach that we are not iustified by Gods mercie for Iesus Christes sake without Merite but that through our owne workes and naturall vertues we acquire true and perfect righteousnesse before God Against this Pelagius many good Doctors of this time writ but aboue all Augustine hath shewed that by faith onely we are Iustified
because by it wee embrace him that iustifieth vs that is to say Christ our Lord with whom it vniteth and ioyneth vs. In such sort that we are made partakers of him and all the goods he hath and that frō thence good workes should come that is from Iesus who is within vs by the force and free efficacie of whom we begin to will that which is good and to employ our selues therein Zozimus a Grecian by Nation hee ordained that on the Saterday before Easter waxe should in euery Parish bee blessed That Deacons shoule hide their windowes with a cloath And that Clarkes should not publikely drinke He ruled about two yeares The Pelagian heresie was condemned of the Bishops at the Councells of Ephesus Carthage and Mitiuitaine Before Pelagius England knewe not what superstitious Monkery meant neither yet learned to preferre by vaine and friuolous allegories the righteousnes of workes before the merit of Iesus Christ But this Pelagius begun to broach this pestilent heresie vnder Maximus King of Englande the yeare of Christ 390. The Doctors which were before this Pelagius vsed in their writings this word Merite in the signification to obtaine or attaine Peter Martyr The beginning of the Kings of France THe French-men are said to be issued of the Troians and as Histories say came after the destruction of Troy with the Duke Francion to the pooles of Meotides which at this day is called the Golfe de la Tana aboue and something farre frō Constantinople as men draw towards the North neare there they builded a Towne which they inhabited vntil the time of Valentinian the Emperour sonne of Valentinian and the brother of Gratian also Emperours They were honoured by the said Emperour and made free of paying tribute for 10. yeares in consideratiō that they reduced the Almanes vnder the obedience of the Romanes But afterward when the tribute came again to be laid vpon them and they vnwilling to subiect themselues they forsooke the Country and came with their Duke Marcomir into Franconia which is betwixt Saxe and Almaine Pharamond the sonne of Marcomir was chosen for their King and began to raigne ouer them the yeare of the worlde 4383. and of Iesus Christ 420. vnder whom first they vsed Lawes and appointed foure Nobles which iudged of causes and differences betwixt men Then was the Salike Lawe made which stood vpon many articles amongst which there was one which tooke frō daughters the right to succeed in the Crowne and Realme of Fraunce Hee raigned 11. yeares Paul Emil. the first booke Boniface the first of that name a Romane ruled at Rome 4. yeares His Father was a Priest called Iucundus The fourth schisme was by a Priest called Enlalius who was also ordeined whereof came great dissention and schisme which endured 7. moneths but finally Boniface was approued The sixt Councell of Carthage after some the seuenth S. Hierome died of the age of 91. yeares The Affricane Councell was now which is a confirmation and recapitulation of the Councels of Carthage The titles of the Canons are in the number 105. Boniface renewed certaine decrees attributed to his predecessors Amongst others that none should be ordeined a Priest before the age of 30. yeares c. Also that no woman or Nunne might touch or wash the Priests ornaments which are holy The Hunnes a cruell and barbarous people which came out of Scithia did great hurt all ouer and at their comming into Italie many fled towards the Adriatike sea and tooke place in those litle Iles which were in great number and liued as they could of fishing After they beganne to make certaine buildings in these Iles and principally in that which is called Miroalto it being the chiefest of them There was at this time many Churches in Italie Sozom. reciteth them lib. 4. cha 24. where hee makes mention of the faithful which retired into the places where is now builded the Towne of Venice in the Adriatike Sea There is also heereof made mention in the Epistle of the Romane Sinode which was held vnder Constantine Theodor. Liber 2. Chapter twentie and two The Emperour Honorius being at Millan and vnderstanding the dissention for the electiō of the Romane Bishops deposed them both and writ to Boniface that whē two were elected he would ordain that neither should be allowed notwithstanding for this time he allowed the election of Boniface Boniface by his Legate Faustin Bishop a fierce and proud man and Philip and Esellus Priests proposed to the sixt Councell of Carthage that it might be graunted that appellations of Bishops might be sent to Rome and that no Councell should be allowed vnlesse he send thither his Legate to doo it and alledged for his speech the decree of Nice The Bishops caused the bookes to be searched and the Registers of the Councell if it were so Also they caused to come from Constantinople a Copie of the said Councell but finding it not to be so as the said Boniface had alledged by his Legate his request was reiected See the Epistle of the said Councell of Affricke to Boniface and to Celestine in the first volume of the Councells Note here by what meanes the Popes sought to obtaine their primacie Celestine first of that name a Romane or of Campaine after some He ordeined that the Introitus of the Masse should be of some Psalme Dauid yea and the Graduall which they call the Offertorie and added vnto the thē Praiers with the song Naucler Also that the Priest should say before the Introitum the 43. Psalme Indica me Deus Supl. Chron. Item that they should sing three Sanctus Abb. Vsp This said yeare 426. the Emperour Honorius died The third generall Councell at Ephesus against Nestorius Bishop of Constantinople of 200. Bishops It was there concluded that Iesus Christ is one alone person in two natures and that the Virgine Marie by good right is called the mother of God Cyrillus Bishop of Alexandria assisted there Theodosius the younger alone obteined the Empire and raigned 26. yeares Celestine gaue commaundement to all Ecclesiasticall persons to know and obserue the Canons He sent Palladius a Greeke and Patricius into Scotland and Ireland preach the faith He sent into England Saint Germaine Bishop of Anxerce against the Pelagian heresie He ordeined that none should attempt any thing in an others parish Item that no Bishop should be ordeined against the wil of the people but that the consent of the Cleargie and of the people was requisite The Church in that time was greatly troubled and especially in Affrike the Ecclesiasticall people were cast into exile and martyred by Gensericus of the Vandales Palladius composed the life of S. Iohn Chrisostome S. Augustine Bishop of Hipone of the age of seuentie sixe yeares dyed after he had gouerned the said Church fortie sixe yeares the third moneth after his Towne was besieged by the Vandales euen when he writ against Iulian a Pelagian Bishop
Possidonius writ his life Sedulius Possidonius Sozomenus Socrates and Theodoriretus were Authors of the Tripartite Historie which afterward was brought into one by Cassiodorus Valentinian was made Emperour with Theodosius and they raigned together the one in the East the other in the West Clodio a Painim King of France raigned 18 yeares Hee recouered from the Romaines Torney and Cambray where he was buried Superstition was now farre entred into the houses of great men In so much as Eudoxia the wife of Theodosius the yonger went vnto Ierusalem and frō thence brought the chains wherewith S. Peter was bound by Herode which were ioyned with them of Nero wherevpon afterward was instituted the feast of S. Peter in bonds Item the Relikes of S. Steuen S. Hierome in his Epistle to Eustochius counteth them otherwise Sixtus the third of that name a Romaine gouerned the state of Rome 8. yeares Hee was accused by a Priest of great credit called Bassus to haue committed Incest and to haue violated a religious woman named Chrysogonus and so did Bassus vnderstand of a seruant of the said Sixtus called Peter But in a full Sinode of 55. Bishops by Valentinian Augustus libertie was left to Sixtus to iudge himselfe For it is not lawfull saith he to iudge nor giue sentence against the hie and great Bishop He then tooke his oath that he was innocent of the matter and so was absolued by the Sinode and Bassus banished and all his goods confiscate and giuen to the Church The beginning that the Pope should not be iudged Sixtus then instituted the feast of S. Peter in bondes the first day of August in place of an other Feast which was before made for the victorie of Augustus Caesar which he obtained against Marcus Antonius and Cleopatra Suspition or Idolatrie chaunged but not abolished The Vandales which from the outward parts of Almaine vnder Gratian came into France and after into Spaine finally vnder the conduction of Genserich came into Mauritania and after sell vpon Carthage and there occupied Affricke more then 77. yeares Victor Bishop of a Towne in Numidia which is in Affricke called in Latine Cattena made a booke against the Arrians and presented it to Genseric King of the aforesaid Vandales an Arrian Polychronius Bishop of Ierusalem is chased away Hee in the time of a famine sold all his goods and gaue it to the poore For which chatitie and mercy he was after restored againe Sixtus ordeined that none should bee promoted in the Cleargie into anothers Diocesse or Parish He also before his death gaue all his goods to the poore Hillarie Bishop of Arles left all his goods and went into an hermitage where he composed the life of Saint Honorius Abb. Tritem He had done better if hee had preached constantly and opposed himselfe against the peoples vices Arcadius Probus Paschasius and Eutichius were in great estimation and honour with Gensericus but seeing he could not draw them vnto Arrianisme after many euils finally he martyred them with others yea hee cast certaine Bishoppes out of their places and bookes of Religion and the Christian faith were burnt The Councell of Ephesus the second was assembled by Theodosius wherein Eutiches the heretike was restored and Flauianus a true Catholike condemned by a false accusation For there was Dioscorus Bishop of Alexandria President who was of the sect of the said Eutiches This Councell was corrected by the Councell following which was assembled vnder Leo the Pope first of that name as followeth The Towne of Rhemes was taken by Attila and put to fire and sword Nicasius Bishop of the saide place a very auncient man was slaine and his sister Eutropia put to death Leo a Tuscan first of that name gouerned the Romaine Church 21. yeares He ordained that whosoeuer vnreuerently should handle the Images of Saints should be seperated and depriued of the communion of the faithfull He added to the Masse Orate pro me fratres c. Also the Deo gratias is attributed vnto him He added to the Canon Sanctum sacrificium immaculatam hostiam Item hanc igitur oblationem c. Attila sacked all Italie At the sacking of Aquilia one of the honourablest women called Digna cast her selfe from an high Tower into the water for feare to be rauished by the Barbarians For the fairest women were reserued from death that they might be forced of those barbarous people Naucler Merouee the third King of France raigned ten yeares He also was a Painim and was not the sonne of Clodio but the maister of his horse-men Yet to him the king Clodio recommended the gouernment of his kingdome of his wife of his three children trusting vnto his loyaltie which hee had sworne and promised vnto him in the presence of his Princes But soone after the death of the said Clodio Merouee chased away his said three children and caused himselfe to be chosen King When the three children came to age they made warre vpon him and tooke from him all the Countrey of Austria Lorraine Brabant Namure and Hainault Leo ordeined that there should be but one God-father or God mother at Baptisme and at confirmation Some attribute vnto him the ordinance that Alleluya and Gloria in excelsis Deo should not be sung from Septuagesima vntill Easter Letanies were first in Constantinople and after in the West by Lupus Bishop of Troy receiued and approued Item by Mamerus Bishop of Vienna for an Earthquake that happened and further to appease it was sung the Sanctus Deus Sanctus Fortis Sanctus immortalis miserere nobis From hence-forward thou shalt see infinit superstitions traditions and heapes of Councells and Relikes He ordeined fasting the three Rogation dayes Attila Captaine of the Hunnes tooke Rome before whom Leo came at the first and obtained of him to touch nothing at Rome And Attila being asked wherefore so easily he agreed therevnto answered that hee sawe the Angell of God with a sword drawne who threatned him if hee graunted not his request Paul Diaconus The general Councel of Calcedon of 630. Bishops against Eutiches Abbot of Constantinople vnder Martian In this Councell 16. Chap. this decree is set downe If any Virgin vowe and dedicate her selfe to God and likewise a Monke it shall bee no more lawfull for them to marry but if they be found to marry then to remaine excommunicated yet we ordaine that the Bishop of the place if he thinke good may shew the same humanitie and fauour The Narration or Fable of the 17. sleepers named Malchus Maximianus Martinianus Dionisius Ioannes Serapion and Constantinus raised again as it were 200. yeares after their death and preaching the resurrection of the bodie against certaine heretikes affirming the contrary is forged about this time Long great persecution was against the Christians in the Country of Persia In so much that Theodosius made peace with them that they would cease the persecution Abb. Vsp. The Tripartite
added to the Masse Vere dignum iustum est The Canons then was made at diuers times in diuers times It is then no maruell if it be euil sowed and patched with rags and tatters without any certaine Authour He made 5. bookes against Nestorius Eutiches Item two against the Arrians and a Treatise of excommunicatiō He restored Messenus Bishop after the knowledge of his penance He excommunicated the Emperour Anastatius because hee fauoured Acarius and other heretikes He excōmunicated the king of Vandals all his people which thē in Affrike afflicted the true faithfull in fauour of the Arrias He commanded Priests that they should not communicate but in both kindes and not vnder one alone The Cleargie greatly loued waxed rich in this time and increased Gelatius in full Councell at Rome declared that in the Eucharist neither the substance of the bread and wine nor their natures are chaunged but that in them as in an Image the flesh and bloud of the Lord are represented and that in the Sacrament both are exhibited to the faithfull Hee also declared them to be excommunicated which gaue not nor tooke the Sacrament of the Eucharist whole In the first volume of the Councels Gennaduis at this time was Bishop of Marceil Anastatius a Romane second of that name Pope gouerned the Church of Rome two yeares This is the second Pope noted of heresie whose beginning was reasonably good and excommunicated the Emperor Anastatitius an Eutechian heretike but afterward he himselfe did all he could to reuoke Acetius from exile and stucke vnto him He prooued also very fauourable vnto the Nestorians and communicated with Photin a Deacon of Thessalonica wherfore many Clarks Priests and Bishops refused to communicate with him See the Chap. Anastatius distinct 9. In the moneth of September he created 12. Priests and 16. Bishops Hee died very miserably as it is saide beeing vpon the priuie where he voyded all his bowels as did Arrius Naucler Acatius Bishop of Constantinople an heretike was at this time murthered Sigeb Simmachus borne in the I le of Sardiue ruled in Rome 16. yeares The first schisme in the Romane Church The election of Popes consecrated with bloud When Simmachus was chosen an other likewise called Lawrence was ordained Simmachus in the Temple of S. Iohn de Latran and Lawrence in the Church of S. Mary the greater for which election there was great diuision in the Church In so much as the people and the Romane Senate were diuided Wherefore a Councell was held at Rauenna the King Theodoric being present wherin the election of Symmachus was confirmed Laurence was recompenced with the Bishopricke of Nycerre by Symmachus but by some of the Cleargie of Rome this same sedition began againe about foure yeares after In so much that Theodoric being grieued thereat sent to Rome one Peter Altin Bishop of Rauenna to be Pope the other two reiected But Symmachus assembled the Councell and there in the presence of all 102. Bishops made his Oration and therin so purged himselfe of all vices and crimes laid against him that he was againe elected and approoued of all and Laurence and Peter Altin were reiected yet the noise at Rome was greater and the sedition more enflamed then before For at euery faction there was bloud-shead As well Priests as Lay-men slew one an other in the streetes Finally Faustin the Consul appeased the sedition laying hand to Armes against such as were chiefe Captaines of so many euils See the fruites of the riches of the Romane Church Symmachus ordained that on Sundayes and solemne daies of Martirs they should sing Gloria in excelsis Deo adding to the Cantic the rest which are more then the words of the Angell Item that whilest the Pope liueth none should holde talke of chusing a new Pope vpon paine of excommunication He caused certaine houses to be builded nigh the Church of S. Peter for the ease of the poore and prouided them of all things necessary for liuing Vnder Trasimundus King of Vandals many Bishops of Affrike were put to exile and sent into the I le of Sardine to the number of 202. Amongst the which was Fulgentius which this Symmachus helped with siluer and redeemed many Captiues Olimpius Bishop of Carthage an Arrian beeing at the Bathes and blaspheming the Trinitie was suddenly burnt Naucler Boetius a Poet of this time whose wife was named Elphe was sent into exile by Theodorice King of the Ostrogothes and after sent to prison where he made his bookes De Consolatione Philosophiae In this time Abbies and Temples began to be founded in Fraunce and to be dedicated to the honour of Saints and called by their names The King Clouis vowed to build a Church if he obtained victorie against Allaricus King of Visegothes Hee caused to bee builded the Church of S. Geneurefue at Paris then called Saint Peter and Pauls where hee was buried He founded the great Temple of Strasbourge Gerard Bishop of Laon was married and of his wife had a sonne who succeeded him in the Bishoppricke Symmachus cast out of Rome the Manecheans and caused publikely their bookes to be burnt And made a booke Intituled The excesse of Clarkes He created 92. Priests and 107. Bishops Many Sinodes were held at Rome and one Councell at Valence in Spaine whereby they sought to force Ecclesiasticall persons to leaue their wiues Childebert the sixt King of France a cruell man raigned 45. yeares He founded the Abbay of S. Germain des prees nigh Paris where he was buried and the Abbay Du Mont at S. Michaels the Church of S. Germain del Auxerrois at Paris But the booke called Le mer des histoires sayth otherwise Hormisda Pope borne at Fresselon a Citie of Campania gouerned the Romane Church 9. yeares Hee ordained that Priests should addresse no Aultars without the licence of their Bishop That marriages should be made publikely and solemnly Suppl Chron. That no Lay-man should be chosen to be Bishop A Councell was at Rome against the Eutechians wherein it was ordained that he that had done his penance and made an honourable amends should not be admitted into any Ecclesiasticall estate Supp Chro. Many Monkes corrupted with the Nestorian heresie not leauing it by the exhortations of Hormisda but rather sowing diffametory speeches against him were banished from Rome against the hipocrisie also of which he writ He sollicited by Letters and messengers Iohn Bishop of Constantinople companion of Acarius and euen the Emperour himselfe to leaue the Eutechian heresie but not onely Anastatius despised his admonitions but iniuried his foure Embassadors saying that it belonged to an Emperour to command and not to a Pope Paulus Diaconus addeth that the Emperour Anastatius besides all this caused them to mount on the Sea to goe into Italy in a light and worne ship forbidding them to take no land in Greece but quickly passe away without taking any Porte
Anastatius a litle after died with lightning he was of the age of 88. yeares the 25. yeare of his Empire Hormisda was renowned for his great almes done to the poore and for condemning the Manichean heresie which sproong againe and for burning their bookes Boetius was put to death by the commaundement of Theodorike the Arrian Iustine the auncient Emperour raigned nine yeares In his youth he kept swine then he kept oxen after he was a Carpenters man About the age of 16. yeares he beganne to follow the warre and by craft came to the Empire For hauing receiued a great summe of siluer to buy the suffrages of Princes Captaines and other for an other he subtilly bought them for himself and so was chosen but he caused all them to die for whom he had receiued the said siluer A Councell at Gerone in Spaine at this time A Councell at Satragosse In the 7. Chapter of the said Councell it is said Whosoeuer receiueth the Eucharist and eateth it not let him be excommunicated for euer This is in the second volume of Councells In the 16. Chapter If any Clarke vpon presumption of vanitie or by dissolution make himselfe a Monke let him bee excommunicated Brigide a virgin in Scotland dyed the yeare 524. of whom many fabulous things are inuented Iustin after his election sent Embassadors vnto Hormisda the Pope to confirme the Apostolike authoritie and to bring peace to all Churches He cast out of Constantinople all the Eutechian Heretikes and Arrians and reuoked from exile all such as Anastatius the Emperour before had banished and Temples were taken from the Arrians and giuen to the Catholiques Theodorice much grieued that Iustin should againe driue away the Arrians in despight determined to torment the Town of Rome Iohn Pope the first of that name a Tuscaine gouerned the Church three yeares at Rome Hee with the Bishop of Rauenna and certaine Senators and Councellors of Rome were sent to Constantinople by Theodorice King of Italy to the end that the Emperour should restore to the Arrian Bishops and Priests their Churches otherwise he would put Rome and Italie to fire and sword As this company approached neare the towne the Emperour Iustin with all his Cleargie and all the people of the Towne met them and the Emperour casting himselfe at the Popes feete saluted him Iohn then being receiued in such honour expounded the cause of his comming and seeing hee could not bring Iustin to Theodorics will began to weep and besought him to helpe the ruine of Italie and of the Catholiques Then rose there vp a great lamentation on the Ambassadors side and of the Auditors euery one seeing Religion to be in so great hazard if the Arrians were restored and on the other side the great dissolation of Rome and Italie Finally the request of the Embassadors obtained the opinion of which was that for a time the cause of the faith might tarry behinde to procure the saluation of the Towne and of Italie The Emperour consented to the restitution of the Arrians suffering them to liue after their owne lawes and statutes but for all this the Pope Iohn and his companions got nothing heereby For the honourable entertainment which the Emperour gaue them was suspected of Theodorice wherefore hee put the Pope in prison at Rauenna where hee finally died in great miserie pouertie and infection and the other Embassadors were likewise with him This was a notable iudgement of God vppon such as set behinde the cause of Faith for a temporall commoditie Peace restored to the Catholiques in Affrike by Hilderic King of Vandales who reuoked from exile all such as his father had banished notwithstanding his father on his death-bed had charged him that he should neuer giue helpe nor support vnto Catholiques Affrike was afflicted vntill this time namely about 74. yeares Some histories say that the Towne of Antioche was by an earthquake wholly destroyed Iustinian the Emperor Iustins Nephew by his sister raigned 38. yeares He set his studie to repaire the estate of the Commmon-wealth by Bellisarius Felix the fourth Pope of that name ruled foure yeares Supp Chron. He was great Grand-father of S. Gregories father There is attributed vnto him the ordinance of extreame Vnction grounding his ordinance vpon the words of S. Iames the 5. Chapter He caused to be builded at Rome the Temple of S. Cosme and of S. Damian and repaired the church of S. Saturnin which was burnt The Feast of the Dedication euery yeare ought to bee obserued and celebrated In this time Cassiodorus compiled in one the Historie which is called Tripartite Boniface ruled at Rome two yeares and more There was great contention and discention in his election For some had chosen Discorus but hee died about a moneth after and so ceased the diuision wherefore hauing prooued the feare thereof hee ordained that three dayes after the Popes death if it were possible there should bee an other elected to shun sedition This was hee which did seperate the people from the Cleargie as they were hearing the diuine Seruice as they called it Iohn the second of that name called Mercurius borne at Rome gouerned the Church three yeares The Vandales tooke ende in Affrike 96. yeares after it was occupied by Gensericus the Tyrant an Arrian And Affrike was made tributary to the Romane Emperour by Bellisarius Iustinian sent the confession of his faith with his owne hand and seale to Iohn the second In the second volume of Councels Item he sent vnto him a Cup of Gold and two of Siluer and certaine Challices Gregorie Bishoppe of Langres was married Fascicul Temp. The Councell of Toledo the second Agapetus a Romane ruled one yeare His father was a Priest called Gordian Iustinian was seduced by Athemius the Eutychian Bishop of Constantinople Agapetus was sent to Constantinople by Theodatus King of the Ostrogothes in Italie to appease the Emperour and to haue pardon for the fault hee had committed in putting to death Queene Amalasontha the wife of Theodorice by whom he was admitted into the Kingdome Agapetus comming to Constantinople contention arose betweene him and the Emperour And after many threatnings against Agapetus Iustinian finally left his errour was quieted and cast Anthemius out of his Bishopricke and there appointed one Mennas in his place at the exhortation of Agapetus Vnto Agapetus is attributed the ordinance of Processions on Sundayes about the Temples The Temple of S. Sophie was builded at Constantinople by Iustinian Germaine Bishop of Paris excommunicated the King of Fraunce Herebert because he left his wife Iugebergne Abb. Vrsp Eleutherius Bishop of Tornay Medard Bishop of Noion Gildard Bishop of Rouan in this time Iordain a Monke after came to be a Bishop of the Gothes a Chronicler of the Ieastes of the Romanes and of the Gothes Abb. Trit Syluerius Pope or Liberius borne in Campania in Italie the sonne of Hormisda Bishop who as is said was
ordained that heretikes and schismatikes should be punished with sword power and temporall Iustice And that none should bee admitted to Ecclesiasticall orders by ambition or gifts That Cleargie-men should each day say or sing the seuen Canonike houres That no Patriarke should vse this word Vniuersall but onely the Bishop of Rome That none might ordaine an Abbot vnlesse he were first chosen Canonically Hee added to the Masse the Commemoration of the dead In this time was the fourth Councell of Orleance held where it was ordained that Lent should be vniuersally kept through all Churches In the second volume The second Councell of Tours in this time In the said Councell Chap. 5. it was ordained that euery Citie should nourish his poore and straungers euery one according to his power that no poore might goe about from Towne to Towne In the third Chapter That the Bishop should holde his wife as his sister and that he should gouerne as well his house and family as his Church in such sort as there might bee no euill opinion of him In the 20. Chapter because Priests were suspected to communicate with their wiues it was there ordained that wheresoeuer they went they should haue for adiacents some of the Cleargie who might lie in theyr Chambers to witnesse their chastitie In the twentie and seuen Chapter That Iudges and rich men which oppresse the poore after they haue beene aduertised thereof by their Pastors not to do it that they should be excommunicated if they amended not The first Councell of Paris was held in this time Clotaire the seuenth King of Fraunce raigned fiue yeares and beeing pressed with necessitie hee tooke the third part of the reuenew of the Church against which the Arch-bishoppe of Tours and others opposed themselues Vppon a Friday called S. hee slewe one Gualter Diuitot a Knight in the Temple whose heire for satisfaction was exempted from all seruice and homage as free as the King Annales of France Iohn Pope the third of that name a Romane raigned 12. yeares This Pope ended the building of the Church of S. Phillip and S. Iames which Vigilius had begunne Supp Chron. Iustinian the Emperour after his falling into a phrensie finally died and his Nephew succeeded him Abb. Tri. Iustine the younger Emperour raigned 12. yeares Hee was infected with the Pelagian heresie auaritious and a contemner of God men who vpon great lust to haue more became out of his wits and so died Sophie his wife gouerned long the Empire but by her imprudencie Italie came into the hands of the Lombardes Vpon false reports shee began to hate the the Captaine Narses and said she would send that gelded marchant to spinne with her maides But Narses answered that he would spinne such a webbe as she should not vndoo all her life Abb. Vrsp A great plague in Italie Here began the raigne of the Lombardes in Italie whereof Albionus was the first King Sophorachus Bishop of Paris was sent into a Monasterie by the authoritie of a Councell at Paris Cherebert or Aribeet the eight King of France raigned 9. yeares he was much giuen to women Armenia againe receiued the faith Albinus King of the Lombards was slaine by his wife Rosimonde the daughter of Gondimanus King of Gepilles for that he made her drinke in a dish or masor made of her fathers scalpe The beginning of Exarches Longin a Grecian the first Exarche in Italia after all Italie as it were was occupied raigned in Rauenna a 11. yeares appointed by the Emperour Iustin This office of Exarchate endured in Italie 124. yeares and was a soueraigne Magistrate as a Liefe-tenant Generall for the Emperour Chilperic the ninth King of Fraunce raigned foure yeares Hee was slaine by his owne wife called Fredegonde as he returned from hunting because hee had perceiued her whoredome Hee before had strangled his wife Galfonde the daughter of the King of Spaine at the request of the said Fredegonde See the Annales of France Benet Pope the first of that name a Romane ruled at Rome foure yeares He helped the necessitie of many in the great famine aforesaid especially at Rome yea euen to bring victualls from Egipt for the poore Gregorie was sent by him to preach to the English men Abb. Vrsperg The Lombards tooke and occupied all Italie at the instigation of Narses whom the Empresse Sophie had angred as is said and they entred Millain Aman Bishop of Vtrect or of Liege and Maglorius Bishop of Dole were in this time Abb. Vrsp. Fortunatus an Italian after Bishop of Poiters made 77. Hymnes and the miracles of S. Martin Also hee made the life of S. Hilarie Bishop of Poiters and the life of S. Mauril Bishop When Bishops are thus giuen to superstition what will the people bee S. Vaast of Arras died in this time Tiberius the second Emperour of that name surnamed Constantine raigned 7. yeares Hee was gentle and liberall towards the poore euen to lay out largely the treasures of the Empire for their vse Engippius an Abbot writ the life of S. Seuerin a Monke and a rule for his Monkes Abb. Trit Sigebert King of Lorraine the brother of Chilperike King of France was traiterously slaine at Tornay at the sollicitation of Fredegonde The sea of Histories Pelagius Pope second of that name a Romane ruled at Rome 10. yeares He was elected and ordained about the commaundement of the Emperour at the time when the Lombards held the siege before Rome But when the siege was leuied Gregorie a Deacon who after succeeded Pelagius was sent to Constantinople towards the Emperour Maurice to excuse the Popes election and the Emperour seeing the willingnesse he had to come vnto him contented himselfe This Pelagius ordained that in all the Masses of the yeare there should be but nine Prefaces after the auncient order of the Romanes that is to say Easter Christmas of the Kings Pentecost of the Trinitie of the Ascention of the Apostles of S. Crosse and of Lent Fast Yet this is nothing in respect of the abhominations which by succession of time came into the Masse In this time there was great Raines in so much that men thought there would haue bene a second deluge Great strifes and contentions arose for the Romane seate against Iohn Bishop of Constantinople Pelagius transported the Patriarkship of Aquilea vnto Grad and constituted it the Metrapolitane of all the Prouince of Venice which the Emperour Tiberius confirmed Mauricius Emperor raigned 21. yeares He was sonne in lawe to Tiberius Cappidocian a magnanimous man a good Catholique and profitable to the Common-wealth He made warre vpon the Armenians and Persians and ouercame them The Huns also were brought vnder him Supp Chro. Clotaire the second of that name the 6. King of France raigned 44 yeares At this time Antioche was founded and subuerted for the most part The Councell of Siuille and at Toledo the 3. time In this Councell
obserued as the Gospell which is a sacriledge to compare humane ordinances with the eternall word of the liuing God It was there also ordained that no Bigamus should be ordained Priest and that Priestes accused of the people should haue this authoritie that by oath they might purge thēselues and approue their innocencie By this meanes they would be all innocent Monkes were forbidden to carry any to baptise and women that they should not enter into anye Monasterie of Monkes In Italie after a great drought there came an innumerable multitude of Grashoppers which consumed all the graine and fruite whereof came a great famine in Italie which endured two yeares Chro. Euseb The Legends of Saintes were forged at this time of such liues as these Fathers writ Many Relikes were found out by the subtilties of Sathan As Christes Coate vppon which the souldiers cast Lottes is said to be found in a Coffer of Marble in the Towne of Zapha and frō thence carried into the towne of Ierusalem Abb. Vrsperge and Naucler Such foule absurdities merit no recitall but that the greatest of the world haue bene deceiued with these inuentions of Relikes Argentuel nigh Paris made a Banner of this Coat Agilulsphus king of the Lombards was 2. yeares before Rome and the Arrabian Sarrasins entered into Sicilie and by fire wasted it Mauricius otherwise a good Prince who had many victories especially against the Persians in the end became odious to his souldiers because of his infinit couetousnesse which is a very detestable vice in a Prince He by his auarice dissembled rapines and murthers and payed not his souldiers but not them especially which serued vpon the Frontiers of Sarmatia to resist the fiercenesse of the Scithians They remained in barraine places enduring great necessities For this cause the souldiers conspired against him and Phocas was designed Emperour Who caused his M. Maurice his head to be cut off in Chalcedone the heads also of his wife three Children Theodorus Tiberius and Constantine the rehearsall thereof is worthy memorie that Maurice seeing his children murthered by Phocas and that hee himselfe straightway must be put to death he often cryed in this voice which is in 145. Psalme and verse 12. Lord thou art iust and thy iudgements are also And so dyed of the age of 63. yeares and the 20. yeare of his Empire We may learne by the example of the Emperour who was not of the worst in great cruell temptations in such sort to bridle our thoughts that the iustice of God may alwayes haue his praise and be vnto vs a buckler against all temptations Colomban of Scotland a very renowmed Bishop dyed the yeare 598. Abb. Trit The Lombards were conuerted to the Faith by S. Gregorie who writ his Dialogues and presented them to Theodelinde the wife of Agilulphus their King Supplem Chron. Eutropius a Bishop at this time Abb. Trit Phocas 42. in number and the 19. of the Grecian Emperours of Constantinople which ruled in the East from a Gouernour of Scythia after he had wickedly slaine his maister was chosen by the vnlucky Armie whereof he had charge a verie slaue of couetousnesse who handled secret matters with Courtiers after the manner of the Persians and solde the Offices of Magistrates Iudgements and dearly loued such as tormented the people by rapine and extortion This is hee who first ordeined that Rome should first be the chiefe of all Churches yea though it were Constantinople Gregorie the first besides so many ceremonies and superstitions made certaine ordinances and gaue permissions and lycences Amongst others he suffered diuorces for the long disease of a woman which cannot yeeld her dutie to her husband if he cannot conteine vpon condition notwithstanding that he helpe and succour his said wife in her disease This is in the second Epistle to Augustine the English man And in the second volume of Councells But why then did he not rather vse moderation towardes men and women which were cast into Monasteries when they cannot conteine wherefore constraine they them not to marry See the same Epistle Hee made many bookes amongst many others the Dialogues of the miracles of Saints in foure bookes which are full of Fables whereby he pretendeth to prooue that the soules of the dead returne againe and that we must pray for them These Fables inuented to pray for the dead gaue great authoritie to Masses which after came in great credit Sauinian Pope a Tuscane after Gregorie gouerned the Church of Rome two yeares He is accounted the third Pope noted of abhominable infamie an insatiable man and a sworne enemie of his predecessor Gregorie euen to cause his bookes to be burnt He being once admonished to follow the liberallitie of the said Gregorie towards the poore he answered that he dissipated and wasted the goods of the Church to get a good report and the fauour of the people Hee passed not his Popedome without inuenting and ordaining something namely that there should bee burning Lampes kept continually in the Temple and the houres of the day should be distinguished and rung in Churches The sea of Histories Boniface Pope the third of that name a Romane after Naucler ruled in the Church of Rome one yeare fiue moneths In a Sinode at Rome of 72. Bishops 30. Priests and some Deacons it was ordained vnder paine of excommunication that none should be elected Pope or Bishop but three daies after the death of his predecessour and by the consent of the Prince or of the Lord of the place It was also ordained that all such as by gifts fauour came to any Episcopall dignitie should be excommunicated Then it followeth that all their Bishops at this day are excommunicated This Pope ordained that the Aultar should be couered with cleane cloathes That the corporall of the Aultar should be kept cleane This Phocas as is said the murtherer of his M. the Emperour ordeined Boniface Bishop of Rome the soueraigne Bishop of all Chistianitie and the Romane Church chiefe of all the Churches of the world Abb. Vrsp. The primacie then of the Romane Church was established by an homicide and a traytor who died miserably Cosroes King of the Persian vnderstanding his Father in lawe Maurice was put to death by the ambushes of Phocas detested so that treason that he rebelled against the Empire In such sort that he wasted Siria and tooke Ierusalem where there were nintie thousand men slaine And the Chronicles adde that the wood of the holy Crosse was then taken and carried into Persia and the Bishop Zacharie was also prisoner The East Empire beganne to decline The Hans likewise reuolted against the Empire and with their great multitude they ouerranne the Romane Prouinces The Persians occupied Mesopotamia and Assiria and from Ierusalem ranne euen to Cappadocia and Gallatia and succoured all the Country euen to Chalcedone On the other side the Sarrazins wasted Egipt Boniface Pope 4. of that
said Councell it is ordeined that the Apocalips should be accounted Canonicall In the said Councell Priests were reprehended because after the Lordes praier they communicated and blessed the people wherefore in the 17. Chap. they are forbidden to communicate alone but with all the assembly after the ordinance of Iesus Christ It was also ordeined that after the Lords praier the blessing should follow And then only they should receiue the Sacrament of the bodie and blood of Christ in this order that is the Priests and the Deacons should make the Communion before the Aultar the Clarkes in the hearts and the people out of the heart The Masse yet was not as is at this day wherein Priests communicate alone In the Councell of Bracare 1. and 2. held in Spaine it was ordeined that if any did not confesse the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost three persons to be one same substance vertue and power as the Apostolike Catholike Church teacheth should be excommunicated and accursed In the 19. chap. If any beleeue soules and bodies to be subiect to the Starres as the Painims say and the Priscillianists maintaine let them be excommunicated and accursed In the 36. chap. that they should bury no dead bodies in Churches but without The Councell of Bracare 2. in the 14. chap. All they are anathematized which abstaine from eating flesh vpon superstition The same was ordeined in the Councell of Toledo 13. Note by this which is said that the Spaniards more then any other resisted the forbidding of meates and of single life Dagobert King of France raigned 14. yeares and during his raigne he gaue great reuenewes to Churches and caused to be builded the Abbey of S. Denis in France and placed there the three aforesaid bodies of S. Denis Eleutherius and Rusticus in Tombes couered with fine gold and enriched with precious stones And it wold hardly be beleeued the great riches of gold siluer and precious stones the Townes and other goods which he gaue to the said Church and Abbey of S. Denis which they yet possesse at this day He founded also the Abbey of S. Amande nigh Tournay and endowed it with great reuenewes All his study was to gather and wheresoeuer hee went to take Relickes to enrich the Abbey of S. Denis In so much that for that cause hee was called the Theefe of Relikes And as Clouis the first of that name had his trust in S. Martine of Tours so this had in the bodie of S. Hilarie of Poitiers In so much that hauing taken and rased the said Towne destroyed the Temples yea that of S. Hilarie he caused to carry the Coffin with other Relickes to S. Denis in France The cause of this sacking spoile was because the Poitiers had giuen succours of people and siluer to the Gascoignes which rebelled against him Moreouer Dagobert was a man so giuen to women that he Instituted a Colledge whither hee caused to resort the fairest women and apparelled them like Queenes for which thing being reprehended of S. Amand he sent him to exile But Gaguin saith he was after reuoked Seuerin Pope ruled at Rome two yeares His study was to repaire Churches to endowe them with many ornaments and encrease the reuenewes therof Supp Chron. Fasc Temp. His election was ratified by Isacheus exarche For thē the election of Popes was nothing vnlesse it were authorised by the Emperour or his Lieftenant Naucler The treasures of the Church of S. Iohn de Lateran were pilled by Maurice Gouernor of Rome Isacheus exarche of Italie one part of the bootie was sent to Constantinople to Heraclius This was the yeare that the said Heraclius endured that great wound of the Sarrasins Naucler In the time of this Pope dyed Mahumet the yeare 637. and after began to be worshipped of his followers Mahumet signifieth Fury or Indignation Aman Bishop of Traict baptized Sigebert the sonne of Dagobert King of France Chron. Iohn Pope 4. of that name borne in Dalmatia ruled at Rome about two yeares He ordeined that whosoeuer should take away any Church goods should be bound to restore fourfold Naucler The yeare 640. Lent began to be kept in England Chro. Sigeb Rotharis King of Lombards was an Arrian and all his people after his example In so much that there was almost no Citie nor Towne which had not two Bishops the one a Catholicke and the other an Arrian Suppl Chron. Theodorus a Grecian the sonne of Theodorus Bishop of Ierusalem gouerned the Romane Church 6. yeares 5. months and 18. dayes Supp Chron. Dagobert gaue to the Abbey of S. Denis a Faire and Market called Le Lendy betwixt Paris and S. Denis The Emperour Heraclius being aged gaue trust to Diuinations and Enchauntments of diuels This is the first Emperour that ruled in the East since the Empire was transferred thither who hath hadde that infamie to haue lost the Empire of Asia and to haue bene of the heresie of the Monothelites and Eutechians After he had thus polluted himselfe by these arts heresies and incest of his niece he died of a newe and straunge disease namely that the purses of his testicles turned vpside downe with the priuie member alwaies stiffe Insomuch that whensoeuer he vttered his vrine it sprinkled his face if a table had not beene placed about his nauell to driue it backe Egnatius and others recite the same Constantine his sonne of his first wife Eudoxia succeeded in the Empire but his mother in lawe Martine caused him to be poisoned before he had raigned a yeare and so she raigned with her sonne Heracleonas about two yeares Nauclerus rehearseth that the said Martine committed that fact by the Councell of Pirrhus Bishop of Constantinople an heretike who returned from his exile of Affrike after the death of the said Heraclius The Senate of Constantinople made the tongue of the said Empresse to be cut out and the nose of the said Heraclionas and cast them both into exile They also caused Pyrrhus to bee most shamefully put to death whom Paul succeeded as wicked an heretike as his former predecessor The Pope Theodorus in the Church of S. Peter the Cleargie and the Church being present excommunicated and declared the aboue named Paul Patriarke of Constantinople an heretike and his adherents and hauing mingled wine with Inke in a Challice he writ with his owne hand the excommunication to signifie that it was inuiolable as if Iesus Christ had writ it with his owne bloud Consider here how much the Church then although it was wholly giuen to superstitions did abhorre such as confounded the two natures in Christ. This Theodorus instituted the blessing of the Sierge on Easter Saterday Constance Emperour sonne of the said Constantine and of Gregorie his wife called otherwise by some Constantine the 3. raigned 28. yeares He was a tyrant and an heretike and persecuted the Catholiques He fauoured the heresie of Paul
Bishop of Constantinople tirannized ouer the faithful by imprisonment exile and other torments Naucl. Chron. Abb. Vrsp and Fascic temp At this time were Vincent Bishop of Beanuais and Foursy the King of Ireland his sonne who came into France with two of his brethren Aubert Bishop of Cambray Gertrude others all which after their deathes were called Saints Clouis the 12. King of France raigned 17. yeares This King in a time of famine tooke all the gold and siluer wherwith his father Dagobert had adorned the Chappels of Martyrs yea and one of the Armes of S. Denis to giue to the poore to relieue them For that cause the Monkes deuised that he became a foole and out of his wittes in the ende of his dayes Chron. de Regib Fr. Martin Pope first of that name an Italian ruled at Rome sixe yeares and more At the beginning of his Popedome he sent Messengers to Constantinople to Paul the Patriarke to reduce him from his heresie but so much wanted therein his amendment that euen abusing the authority of the Emperor an heretike like himselfe hee caused the saide messengers to bee throwne out whereat the Pope Martin being mooued assembled a Councell at Rome of 150. Bishops and condemned Paul the heretike agreeing with the condemnation of Pyrrhus Cyrus Sergius and others Then the Emperour Constance sent Olimpus Exarke into Italie and commaunded him to make haste either to sley Pope Martin or to take him and bring him Againe Constance sent to Rome Theodorus Calliopa who by subtiltie tooke the Pope and hauing bound him in chaines brought him to Constantinople and from thence was hee banished and sent into a Citie of Pontus where he finished his daies after many and great miseries and the seat was vacant three moneths Supp Chron. In this time were held the Councell of Toledo 8.9 and 10. In the 10. there was an ordinance against Bishops which gaue Monasteries and benefices Ecclesiastical to their parents which was now made of no valewe In the 4. Chap. it was ordained that Nunnes should make a profession and vow of chastitie and that they should be apparelled in an other sort from others to be knowne Ierusalem was taken by the Mahometists Some as Nauclerus say that it was in the time of Agathon Pope and of the Emperour Constantine the sonne of this Constance Rhodes taken by the Sarrasins The Iles Ciclades were wasted by them and Sicile forraged Naucl. At Rome there appeared great signes fire fel from heauen and great thunder lightnings and invndations of waters whereof great pestilence followed Fasci Temp. and Nauclerus Eugenius Pope the first of that name a Romane ruled at Rome about three yeares He ordained that Bishops should haue prisons to punish crimes and faults of Clarkes That Priests houses should be scituate and builded nigh Churches Supp Chron. That none bee kept in Monasteries against their wills One named Peter succeeded Paul the heretike at Constantinople and was of the same heresie His Letters were recited at Rome and the Pope was hindered by the people from celebrating vntil he had cast them away because they denied two natures in Christ Naucler Claudus Arch-bishop of Besancon afterward Abbot of the Abbey of S. Eugenius was renowmed about this time through Burgoine Fasci temp And after his death they made that abhominable Idoll which is at S. Claud. in the Countie of Burgoine The children of Arikert King of the Lombards whilest they stroue one with an other the one was slain and the other a fugitiue first into Bauiere after into France Naucl. At the Councell of Calibone in the Prouince of Narbone held in this time Theodoric Bishop of Arles was accused to haue done somewhat against the Ecclesiasticall statutes and Canons and because he appeared not hee was suspended out of his Bishoppricke vntill the next Councell Vitalian Pope an Italian ruled at Rome 14. yeares and more It was he who first ordained singing in the Romane Church and agreed it with Organes by the consent of Rodoaldus King of the Lombards who beeing taken in adulterie with a wife of Lombardie was slaine by her husband It is not found that hitherto the Romane Church had full domination in the Towne of Rome other goodly things it pretendeth since the death of Constantine the great vnlesse it were vnder certaine too soft Emperours and yet then not much But to this Vitalian the Emperour by singular grace confirmed the priuiledges of the Church which notwithstanding he after brake and made them of no force Fasci temp and Naucler Constant the Emperor caused to be assembled a Sinode and abiured his heresie and after came to Rome with a great company with Cierges in their hands and so entred into the Temple but he shewed well it was not vpon deuotion but to see where the Treasures were to take and carrie them away Hee was there to visit it fiue dayes Afterward hee tooke away all that was delicate in his eyes He tooke away more ornaments and riches he alone in 7. dayes then the Barbarians had done in 258. yeares Naucl. and Supp Chron. He was greatly hated at Constantinople for his cruelties and for causing to die in exile Pope Martin in such miserie and for cutting the tongue and hand from Maximin Wherefore he sought againe to bring the Emperiall seate to Rome and kept his Court sixe yeares in Sicilie Abb. Vrsperg where hee did many great euills as is recited by Paulus Diaconus He was slaine in Sicilie being in the Bathes this yeare 669. and of his Empire 27. Mizizius otherwise called Mitius or Missessius was constituted Emperour and raigned about sixe moneths Constantine the fourth sonne of Constant commonly called Le Barbu the bearded came against him and caused him to die and all such as had bene of the conspiracie against his father After these things were done he raigned from the beginning with his brethren Tiberius and Heraclius Abb. Vrsp. But after according to Naucler alleadging Blundus and Pius his abbreuiator he caused their noses to be cut off least they should after come to the Empire so that his sonne Iustinian might raigne The Councell of Toledo 11. in this time Dado Bishop of Ruoan writ three bookes of the life of S. Eloy Bishop of Noyon Abb. Trit Clotaire the third of that name and the 13 king of France raigned foure yeares Note Reader touching the Kings of France which follow that from this Clotaire vntill Pipin and Charlemaine they did nothing worthy of any great memorie but became vnprofitable and full of cowardise so that they had not like authoritie as either their predecessors or successors They had as it were nothing but the bare names and titles of Kings For the Maiors or Prouostes of the Pallace which then were as it were the Constables or great Maisters had the administration of all matters of the Kingdome as well those of warre as of peace and all was
done by their commaundement and ordinance Childeric second of that name the 14. King of France raigned two yeares Hee was by treason slaine for his crueltie and his wife bigge with childe was also slaine The Annalls of France Adeonatus or Deodatus Pope borne at Rome ruled there foure yeares and more His father was a Monke called Iouian or Iouinian Hee amplified the Monasterie of Saint Erasmus in the Mount Coelius wherein he was a Monke Hee instituted against Thunders and Tempests which then happened many Supplications and Letanies Supp Chron. Donus Pope a Romane ruled at Rome three yeares After some a yeare and fiue monethes Hee caused S. Peters Court to be paued with Marble and so dedicated the Church of the Apostles and of S. Euphemia and greatly augmented the honour and dignities of the Cleargie The sixt Councell of Constantinople was called vnder this Pope began vnder Agathon and ended vnder Leon the second Here the Church of Rauenna agreed not with the Romane Church beeing not subiect vnto her but called chiefe of it selfe did willingly subiect her selfe for the integritie of this Pope and that with the consent of Reparatus then Bishop of Rauenna In the second volume of Councels But their successors afterward would haue recouered this libertie and auncient freedome againe Wherfore there was a great and long cōtention betwixt the said Churches of Rome and Rauenna Finally the Chuch of Rauenna was made subiect by violence For Iustinian the second inducted and inuited by the Pope besieged the Towne and their goods were pilled many banished and their Bishop which then was called Felix had his eyes put out with an hotte Iron and was after sent into exile into the I le of Pontus Some say this happened in Agathons time Theodorike the fifteenth King of Fraunce raigned fourteene yeares hee was drawne out of the Monasterie of Saint Denis where hee had beene a Monke Hee founded the Abbey of S. Vaast at Arras and was buried there as shall be said Agathon Pope a Sicilian a Monke before ruled at Rome two yeares and an halfe or foure yeares after Naucler It was he that ordained that the decree of the Romane sea should be serued as proceeding from the mouth of S. Peter Dist 19. Chap. Sic omnes In this time the Romane Church encreased much and the Letters of that sea were sealed yet with waxe but after with leade The sixt generall Councell held at Constantinople was of 289. Bishops against the Monothelites which denied two wills and natures in Christ Gregorie or George Bishop of Constantinople left his heresie but Machirus Bishop of Antioche left it not Wherefore hee was cast out of his Bishoppricke The Pope Agathon sent to the Councell Iohn Bishop Portuensis and Iohn Deacon And the dissention that then was betwixt the East church and the West was appeased In this Councell Iohn Bishop Portuensis celebrated the first Masse in Latine and the vse and order thereof was allowed of the said Councell There also the Priests of Greece were permitted to liue in marriage and to haue lawfull wiues but not the Priests of the West Churches The Author of the booke called Fasciculus temp yeeldeth a reason therof saying that willingly he had already vowed chastitie vnder Gregorie But what should they doo if they had not the gift of continencie And moreouer could they vowe for others that came after them Lastly they vowed vppon constraint and authoritie of Councells as appeares aboue It was there also ordained that none should beare a child to be baptised vnlesse he knew the Lords prayer and the beliefe of the faithfull In the second volume of Councells Item not to vowe not to marrie and that Priests which seperate themselues from their wiues because of their sacred orders should bee excluded from the Communion Peter Viret in the Dialogue to them of Orbe A Briefe of the sixe generall Councells Hitherto there hath beene held sixe generall Concells The first at Nicene was of 318. Bishoppes against Arrius vnder Siluester and Constantine the great The second at Constantinople of 150. Bishops vnder Gratian and Theodosius Emperours and Damasus against Macedonius Bishop of Constantinople and Eudoxius who denied the spirit of God The third was in Ephesus of 200. Bishops vnder Celestine Sixtus and Theodosius the great against Nestorius Bishop of Constantinople who called the virgin Mary the mother of Christ man but not God The fourth in Calcedon of 360. Bishops vnder Leo the Pope and Martine the Emperour against Eutiches Abbot of Constantinople who denied two natures in Christ The fift was vnder Iustinian the Emperour and Vigilius Pope against Theodorus and other heretikes who said that the virgin Marie did onely bring forth a man and not God and man There it was ordained that iustly and truly the virgin Marie is called the mother of God The sixt Councell was at Constantinople against Gregorie or George and Machairus and Cirus Sergius Honorius Pirrhus Paulus Petus Bishops which denied two willes as it is said Abb. Trit Theodorus Arch-bishop of Rauenna was a great Almes-giuer and very desirous to keepe the Cleargie in good order for the which hee was hated In so much that on a Christmas day as he was going to celebrate Masse he was left of all whereat beeing much grieued hee went towards Agathon and willingly subiected his Church to the Romanes Nauclerus Leger Bishop of Anthun was in this time Ebroine Prince of the Pallace of France vnder Theoderic caused Legier his eyes to be plucked out the soles of his feete taken away and his tongue and lips cut off and at last cut off his head and his brother Guerin was stoned to death This Ebroine cast Lambert out of the Bishoppricke of Vtrich Ame Bishop of Sens was banished by Ebroine Chron. 519. In this time there was a great pestilence at Rome whereof Agathon died and the Sea was vacant a yeare seuen moneths and fiue dayes Leo Pope the second of that name a Sicilian raigned two yeares or thereabouts Abb. Vrsp After his death the Sea was vacant 11. monethes Supp Chron. This Pope was cunning in Greeke and Latine and made many Epistles and Homilies He ordained that after the Agnus Dei of the Masse they should giue the Paxe to kisse vnto the Assistants Supp Chron. Fasci Temp. Hee permitted to baptise at all times in case of necessitie He ordained by the authoritie of the Emperour that the election of the Bishop of Rauenna should not be good if the Romane Pope did not approoue it but that the Arch-bishop should pay nothing for his Inuesture for many mischiefes came of this largition Supp Chron. and Fasci Temp. The Councell of Toledo 12. and 13. in this time wherein such were anathematized as forbad eating of flesh P. Virel This is meant as it was ordained in the 14. Chapter of the Councell of Bracar 2. See aboue Benet Pope second of that name a
of Pope Zacharie and his wife was put into a Monasterie and in his place the said Pippin sonne of Charles Martel and Father of Charlemaigne was made King and consecrated at Soisons by Boniface Arch-bishop of Magunce by the election of all the Barons of France and by the consent and Councell of Pope Zacharie being therevnto required Who not only commanded and confirmed the said election but also absolued Pippin of the oath which he had made to the King and to the Crowne of France Abb. Vrsp This Pope did as much with the King of Lombards called Lachis For he found meanes that he left his kingdome made himselfe a Monke and his children and wife and his brother Astulfe succeeded him In the 2. volume of Councels Carloman Pippins brother was also shauen and made a Monke at Rome by the perswasion of Zacharie and remained in the Abbey of the mount Sâ—rap in Lombardie and after in the mount Cassin Constantine the fift of that name Emperour 74. sonne of Leon raigned 35. yeares This as he was baptized made water in the Font and therfore was he called in Greeke Copronymos What necessitie was there to hold a naked Childe ouer the Font This gaue a forewarning that hee should be an euill Christian Naucler And indeed many crimes were imposed vpon him because hee constantly maintained his Fathers opinion against the Pope touching Images and from thence came also that they say he dyed desperate when he said I am deliuered from the fire eternall Fasc temp Chron. Sigeb and others They which consent not to the Popes Decrees are Iudged damned Vnder Pippin a Sinode was held in Fraunce by Boniface Arch-bishop of Magunce Bucardus Guntarius and other Bishops which had not beene in 80. yeares before In so much that men said that Religion in France was dissipated and laide vnder feete Naucler It was then ordained that eache yeare there should be a Sinode in France That no Church-man should beare Armes That none of them should vse hunting nor keepe Dogges nor Birds of pray That euery Priest and Bishop should hold himselfe in his Parish and do their diligence to roote out auncient heresies that is to say Paganisme and errors of the sacrifices of the dead diuinations enchauntments and other Immolations which are yet done after the manner of Painims nigh Churches vnder the name of Martyrs and Confessors Naucler Paganisme of the Gods was persecuted in France but true Religion was not therefore established In this time the Hunnes called Hungarians occupiped Pannonia They were diuided into seuen bands euery band builded a Castle which yet at this day are called Septem Castra in Latin which is a strong place against the Turkes Edward King of England who otherwise was reputed an vpright man left his wife and entertained Nunnes who was admonished by Letters from Boniface to leaue off that vice Naucler These be the fruites and enticements of that cursed single life Pippin le Court dyed at Paris after hee had raigned 17. or 18. yeares after some leauing his two sonnes Charlemaigne in Soisonnois and Carloman at Noyon Stephen Pope second of that name a Romaine ruled at Rome sixe yeares Hee was carried vpon mens shoulders vnto the Church of S. Lateran and thereof it comes that at this day Popes cause themselues to be carried The Emperour Constantine the 14. yeare of his Empire assembled a Councell at Constantinople of 330. Bishops where it was commaunded that all Images of Saints should be taken and burnt Also he caused all his subiects to sweare no more to honour any Image of God nor of Saintes but condemned to die all such as called to the Virgin Mary for helpe and that had in their houses any Relikes of Saints They commaunded Monkes to Marry and Nunnes to follow the estate of marriage Sigeb After this the Emperor sent the defruition of this Councel to the Pope commaunding him to cast Images out of Churches Sabin King of Bulgaria throughout his Kingdome caused all Images to be taken away after the example of Constantine whereby he came in grace with the Emperour Naucler Stephen went into Fraunce towardes King Pippin demaunding aide and succours against Astulphus King of the Lombardes This King Pippin went and met the Pope and discended from his horse tooke the bridle of the Popes horse in his hand and so ledde him to the Pallace Suppl Chron. Stephen consecrated him and his two sonnes Charlemaigne and Carloman in the Church of S. Denis in France and confirmed them in such manner as hee and his posteritie should holde the kingdome of France in heritage for euer and excommunicated all such which should set themselues against it Fasci temp Also hee transported the Empire of Constantinople into France which afterward Pope Leo approued ratified and put in execution And therefore the Empire was parted into East and West Supp Chron. Fasci temp Naucler From whence came this authoritie to bestowe kingdomes of the world but from the diuel who is called the prince therof Pippin went into Italie to the Popes succours and obteined victory against the Lombards Astulphe was constrained to agree to the Popes will Sigeb The Exarchate which was occupied by the Lombards and appertained to the Emperour is giuen to the Pope by Pippin without any right For the estate of such as held that dignitie and office were assigned the Townes that follow Rauenna Imola Boulonge Mutina Rhegin Parma Placentia c. At this time happened an horrible thing in the Abbey of S. Martin at Tours For all the Monkes which were giuen to pleasures and wickednes dyed suffocated and choaked except one Fasci temp The Parliament Instituted in France Constantine the Emperour sent gifts to Pippin praying him to render vnto him the Exarchate Pippin answered that hee came not the second time into Italie for any temporall profit but in dutie to guard the Church against the Lombards and to take from them Rauenna and the Exarchate and other goods of Italie to giue them vnto the Pope Naucler Abb. Vrsp Thassido Duke of Bauier did homage to the King of France Paul brother of the former Pope 94. gouerned 10. or a 11. yeares In whose election there was great debate For some had chosen one called Theophilactus Buggandus Bishop of Metes at this time was very affectionate towards holie bodies and heaped vp Relikes He transported from Rome into France the bodies of S. Gorgon and Saint Nazare and of many others Rome which before was the butchery of Martyrs now selles bodies and bones Constantine seeing the foolish superstition of Christians at the Sepulchres of Saintes kissing and worshipping their Relikes caused their bones to be taken out of their graues and to be cast into the Sea At this time it was that Sigebert reciteth that in Berithe a Citie of Siria was found an Image of Iesus Christ wherevnto the Iewes did many outrages pearcing his feete hands and
Church of Reate in Italie euen then falling vacant he would not consecrate the Bishop who was chosen there vnlesse hee would first acknowledge that the Emperour should approoue his election But see what followed after As soone as he was come to Rome he beganne to thinke that the right and preheminence giuen to Charlemagine and his successers might bring with it many mischiefes therefore taking the greater hardinesse by the softnesse and benignitie of Lewis thought it good to abolish such a right and there vpon pronounced that the Popes election ought to be in the power of the Cleargie of the Senate and of the Romane people yet fearing to prouoke the Emperours anger against him he added this Interpretation namely that it should be very lawfull for them to elect the Bishop of Rome without the authoritie of the Emperour but that it should not be lawfull to consecrate him without the Emperours presence or his Embassadors So by this meanes for a certaine time were the Emperours kept from the election of the Pope Yet because Stephen occupied not the seate past eight moneths hee could do litle of that hee forethought to encrease his authoritie But he died in his accustomed superstition Anno domini 817. Pascal first of that name a Romane Monke following the traine of Stephen his predecessor was chosen Pope by the Cleargie and people of Rome without the consent of the Emperour And as the Emperour complained of this election Pascal subtilly purged himselfe by his Embassadors sent thither By tract of time this subtill and malitious Pope seeing there was daunger if he longer deferred to augment his authoritie so straungely enchaunted the Emperour Lewis insomuch as he bare great honour to the Romane Church that he consented to remit into the hands of the Cleargie and the people the right of electing of the Pope which had beene giuen before to Charlemaigne and also that hee should by his Letters confirme all Donations made by his predecessors although they were made of things acquired by vniust vnlawfull violence This hee did as one ignorant of their cautelous and deceitfull dealings and sealed them with his seales But after he had Crowned at Rome Lotharie his sonne Emperour to the end that by that meanes he might more easily compasse that which he sought he did so much by treason and secretly that Theodorus and Leon officers of the Emperours house which faithfully held their maisters part had their eyes put out and after their heads cut off by the meanes of certaine mutinous and seditious people And although he were accused to the Emperour as well for the sedition which had bene stirred as for the murder against their persons committed after he had assembled a Sinode of a certaine number of Bishops he purged himselfe by oath Notwithstanding he accused of treason them which were slaine and pronounced that by good right they had bene slaine declaring them to be absolued which murthered them Behold the holinesse of these holy Fathers in their kingdome of perdition Pascal honoured with a most magnificall Sepulchre in the Towne two thousand bodies if he faile not in his account of Saints before dead which were buried in Church yardes He builded all new the Temple of S. Praxides and set in it the bodies of S. Cecilie Tiburcius Valerian Maximian and other Martyrs also of S. Vrbain and other Bishops He reedified some Churches which were like to fall with great age Lewis vpon great deuotion he had to the Apostolike Sea bestowed vpon the people and Cleargie of Rome the power to choose the Pope and the Bishops which authoritie belonged to the Emperours But hee reserued this prerogatiue that the Pope beeing chosen hee should alwaies send to the Emperours to confirme amitie Naucler The Emperour also ratified the donation made to the Pope of Rome by his predecessors and signed it with his owne hand and his three children tenne Bishops eight Abbots and fifteene Earles The Copie of these Letters are in Volateran in the third booke of his Geographie Pascal then tarried not long after to commaund vnder paine of excommunication that none should presume to receiue an Ecclesiasticall Benefice of a Lay-man whosoeuer hee be Supp Chro. Great signes and maruells happened in this time In Saxe a great Earthquake so that many villages as Vrsp saith perished by fire In diuers places it raigned stones amongst haile which slew men and beasts Naucler Eugenius Pope second of that name borne at Rome ruled three yeares A Schisme rose vp in the Church and there was great discord amongst the Cardinalls some choosing Sozimus but finally Eugenius obtained the Papacie for he had in him great appearance of holinesse At this time a Peace was confirmed betwixt Leo Emperour of Constantinople and Lewis the Romane Emperour Naucler The King of Denmarke named Hariolus cast out of his Kingdome by the children of Godfrey came for succours to the Emperour Lewis and obtained helpe to be restored into his Kingdome Chron. Sigeb Translation of holy bodies Now was translation of the bodies of many Saints from Italie into Almaine France and England Fascic temp This was all the Religion of this time Michael Emperour of Constantinople sent Embassadors towards Lewis Debonaire to vnderstand his opinion towching the Images of Saints namely whether they should keepe them or reiect them Lewis sent them to Pope Eugenius to heare his opinion Bonif. Simoneta This Emperour Michael sent to Lewis the bookes of the Hierarchie of S. Denis Chro. Sigeb Lotharie King of Italie came to Rome and was royally receiued of Pope Eugenius hee reformed the estate of the Towne and all Italie and ceased all partialities and appointed at Rome Magistrates to do right to the people Naucler Blond Valentine second of that name Cardinall and Deacon a Romane gouerned at Rome onely fortie dayes an eloquent man Bonif. Simoneta Organes became first in vse in France about this time by a Priest called Gregorie who learned his cunning therein in Greece See the Hist of France Gregorie Pope fourth of that name a Romane ruled at Rome 16. yeares This Pope would neuer accept the Popeship vnlesse first the Emperour would approoue his election and therof he was certified by an Embassage which the Emperour sent to Rome to examine the said election Naucl. and Abb. Vrsp The Sarrasins with the Souldan of Babilon came into Rome and of the Church of S. Peter made a stable for horses and wasted Pouille Calabria and Sicilie and pilled and spoiled all where they went Chron. Euseb and Naucler Naucler saith that in the Councell held at Aixle Chapele vnder this Pope the yeare of Christ 830. there was ordained a meane and rule for Monkes Nunnes Canons and others to liue in There was also ordained that euery Church should possesse rents and reuenewes that so Priests might haue whereon to liue and so to keepe them from applying themselues to any prophane thing or dishonest gaine Prebendes were ordained
grace wel to gouerne the Church Sup. Chron. Naucler The Emperours Embassadors came and confirmed his election He visited the diseased nourished the poore cōforted the desolate and defended Widowes and Orphanes Supp Chron. Hee ordained that the Pope by his corporall presence should honour the obsequies of a Bishop Priest and Deacon Boniface Simoneta And commaunded all the Cleargie to assist the Funeralls of a Pope R. Barns He was deposed from his Papacie by the conspiracie of certaine wicked persons and a Cardinall called Annastatius vsurped the seate but after he was reiected and sent to prison and Benet was restored by the Emperours Embassadors Chron. Sigeb The English men came into France about this time and wasted it Chron. Euseb Nicholas Pope the first of that name a Romane ruled at Rome about tenne yeares or after Nauclerus seuen yeares He was esteemed so holy that after S. Gregorie the great there was found none comparable to him He was created Pope in his absence and placed in the Apostolike seate against his will R. Barns He builded the Temple or Church of the Virgin Marie which men call Lanoue The same He made many decrees amongst others he ordained that that Emperours and secular Princes should be reiected from the Counells of the Church vnlesse there were some question of Faith Dist. 91. Cap. Vbinam Item that secular men should not iudge the life of Clarkes Dist 28. Cap. Consulendum Item that it should not bee lawfull for any to preiudice or contradict his iudgment neither to reprehend his sentence and opinion nor to iudge of his iudgement 9. q. 3. Patet Item that the Pope may not be bound nor vnbound by any secular power because he is called God Dist 96. Cap. Satis euidenter Item that Bishops ought not to goe on warrefare but occupie themselues in Prayers and Orisons 23. quest 8. Cap. Reprehensible Item that hone should assist at the Masse of a married Priest Dist 32. Cap. Nullus Item hee commaunded to take the Sacraments euen of such Priests as were of wicked life if they be not reiected of Bishops or excommunicated for some notorious crime 11. quest 8. Cap. Sciscitantib Item hee would that the decrees of his predcessors and their Epistles should obtaine euerie where vertue and authoritie By his authoritie the Sequences were newly added and sung at Masse at the sollicitation of Norgerus Abbot of S. Gall who after was Bishop of Liege Abb. Trit He writ a long and very rude Epistle vnto Michael Emperour of Constantinople in mainteinance of his Apostolike Primacie He ordained that no secular Prince should presume to vsurpe things belonging vnto Priests Hee excommunicated Lotharius brother of the Emperour Lewis because hee kept two wiues Theoberge and Galdrada and sent a writing against him to the Bishoppes of Fraunce Almaine and Italie 2. quest 1. Cap. Scelus Item to Charles le Chauue Vncle of the said Lotharie 2. quest 1. cap. An non Moreouer hee excommunicated and depriued of their dignities the Arch-bishoppe of Treuens Theogaldus and the Arch-bishoppe of Coloigene Gontarius because that consenting to the diuorce they maintained and defended the said Lotharie 9. quest 3. cap. Precipue cap. Thegaldum Wherevppon Lotharie seeing himselfe accused and also that they proceeded against him by excommunication he tooke againe Theberge his wife and reiected Galdrada but straight after hee againe forsooke his wife and called again Galdrada and after could neuer be seperated from her for any correction Naucler Iohn Arch-bishop of Rauenna meaning to maintaine the auncient libertie of Rauenna which Constantine and Iustinian the two Emperors and Leo the second Pope had taken from them was cited to appeare at Rome and because hee appeared not he was depriued of his dignitie The said Arch-bishop went to the Emperour and besought him to entreate the Popes licence to goe to Rome to defend his cause without daunger which the Pope graunted at the Emperours request The Arch-bishop admitted to pleade his cause before many Prelates confessed himselfe giltie of Treason towards the Pope and therefore demaunded mercy and pardon of all them which were present The Pope receiued him into grace vpon certaine conditions namely that in full Sinode he should purge himselfe of heresie That each yeare he should goe to Rome That he should cease consecrating of Bishops although they were Canonically elected vnlesse it were by the authoritie of the Pope graunted by his Letters That he should chaunge nothing of Ecclesiasticall goods without the Popes licence vnder paine of excommunication The Bishop of Strasburge called Ratholdus otherwise Radulphus sent to Rome a Priest of his Diocesse conuicted to haue slaine his mother vnto whom although there was enioyned hard penance yet the Pope permitted him to keepe his wife with him to auoyd the daunger of fornication See 33. quest 2. chap. Latorem and Renamus in the annotations vpon on Tertullian in the ende But this Pope Nicholas made great haste to publish constitutions and decrees touching the singlenes and continencie of Clarkes but he could obtaine nothing therein A Bishop also of Aspurge in Almaigne called Huldric greatly resisted the said decrees and writ an Epistle to Pop Nicholas which is worthie wholy to be here inserted to confound the Popish errour of the singlenes of Priests I haue therefore translated it word by word from his Latin originall as followeth Huldric Bishop only in name as a sonne promiseth and beareth loue and as a seruant feare to Nicholas his Lord Father and vigilant Pastor of the holy Romane Church Father and Lord after I knew thy Decrees made vpon the singlenes of Priests lately brought vnto mee to be farre from discretion a feare vexed me with a sadnesse I say feare because it is commonly said that the sentence of the Pastor be it iust or vniust is to be feared I was also afraid that the weake Auditors of the scripture which sildome obey a iust sentence yea often cast it off as if it were vniust will not binde themselues vpon commaundement vnto an errour or an importable transgression for the pleasure of his Pastor On the other side heauinesse and compassion moued me For I see not by what meanes the members can be guarded when the head is deteined with so greeuous a maladie For what thing is more greeuous or more worthie of compassion towardes all the Church then when the Bishop of the Seate vnto whom appertaineth the examination of all the Church withdraweth himselfe and straieth yea though neuer so little from holy discretion Assuredly thou art not a little out of the way when thou wouldest that Clarkes whom thou shouldest admonish to keepe chastitie of marriage should be compelled by violence and imperious force to keepe themselues continent For is not this violence yea euen after the common iudgement of all that haue knowledge when any is constrained to keepe a particular Decree against the Institution of the Gospell and doctrine of the holy Ghost And seeing
there are many examples both of the olde and newe Testament which teach as thou knowest an holy discretion I beseech it may not be greeuous to thy Fatherhood if of many I bring some fewe in this my writing The Lorde in the olde Testament hath constituted and ordeined marriage for Priests and we neuer reade that after he forbad it He saith well in the Gospell That some are chaste which make themselues chaste for the kingdome of heauen but hee addeth that all men vnderstand not this word Hee that can comprehend it let him comprehend it And therefore the Apostle saith As for virgins I haue no commandement of the Lorde but I only giue counsell Which counsell yet all cannot as thoa maist consider comprehend after the sentence of the Lord. Thou feest notwithstanding many to whome this sentence of the Gospell is pleasant and flatter themselues being more willing to please men then God and vnder a false appearance of chaslitie commit many great and enormious sinnes do subborne and corrupt other mens wiues and which is more do not abhorre to lye with Males and with brute Beasts And to the end the estate of the Church should not be so wasted and corrupted with such a pollution infection and contagious a pestilence the Apostle S. Paul commandeth faith To auoyd fornication let each man haue his wise But hypocrites corrupt this sentence and say falsly that it only appertaineth to Lay people And yet they make no difficultie nor conscience in whatsoeuer holy order they be constituted to abuse other mens wiues And all those which we cannot see without weeping are abandoned to the aforesaid sinnes and enormities surely they vnderstand not the scripture And because they haue too rudely pressed the brest therof in lieu of milk they haue drunk blood For this sentence of the Apostle namely Let each one haue his wife excepteth no person but him that hath the gift of continency or him who hath purposed to perseuer in his virginity after the Lord. Wherfore ô reuerend Father it shal be your part to see that whosoeuer either with hand or mouth hath made a vow of continency and afterward would forsake it should either be compelled to keep his vowe or else by lawfull authoritie should be deposed from his order An to bring this to passe ye shal not only haue me but all other of my order to be helpers vnto you But y e you may vnderstand that such who know not what a vow mean are not to be violently compelled thervnto hear what the Apostle saith vnto Timothy A Bishop saith he must be irreprehensible the husband of one wife Which setence least you should turne and apply only to one onely Church mark what he inferreth after He that knoweth not saith he how to rule his owne house and familie how should he rule the Church of God And likewise the Deacons saith hee let them be the husbands of one wife which haue knowledge to gouerne their owne house and children And this wife how shee is wont to be blest of the Priest you vnderstand sufficiently I suppose by the decrees of holie Siluester the Pope To these and such other holy sentences of the scripture agreeth also he that is the writer of the Rule of the Cleargie writing after this maner A Clarke must be chaste and continent or else let him be coupled in the bands of Matrimonie hauing one wife Whereby it is to be gathered that the Bishoppe and Deacon are noted infamous and reprehensible if they be diuided in moe women then one Otherwise if they doo forsake one vnder the pretence of Religion both they together as well the Bishop as the Deacon be there condemned by the Canonicall sentence which saith Let no Bishop or Priest forsake his owne wife vnder the colour and pretence of Religion If he do forsake her let him be excommunicate and if he so continue let him be discharged S. Augustine also a man of discreet holinesse saith in these words There is no offence so great or greeuous but it is to auoyd a greater euil Furthermore we reade in the second booke of the Tripartite Historie that when the Councell of Nice going about to establish the same decree would needs enact that Bishops Priests and Deacons after their consecration either should abstaine vtterly from their owne wiues or else should be deposed Then Pathuntius one of the holy Martyrs of whome the Emperour Maximus had put out the right eye hockt his legges rising vp amongst them withstood their purposed decreement cōfessing marriage to be honourable and calling the bed of matrimony chastitie and so perswaded the Councell from making that lawe declaring thereby what occasion might come of it to themselues and their wiues of fornication And thus much did Pathuntius being vnmarried himselfe and the whole Councell commending his sentence gaue place thereto and left the matter free without compulsion to the will of euery man to do therein as he thought good Notwithstanding there be some which gatte S. Gregorie for their defence in this matter whose temeritie I laugh at and ignorance I lament For they know not being ignorantly deceiued how daungerous the decree of this heresie was being made of S. Gregorie who afterward well reuoked the same with condigne fruite of repentance For vpon a certaine day as he sent to his Fish-poole for Fish and did see more then sixe thousand Infants heads which were brought vnto him out of the same Ponde or Moate did greatly repent himselfe of the Decree before made touching the single life of Priests which hee confessed to be the cause of that so lamentable a murther And so purging the same with hartie repentance altered againe the things hee had decreed before commending that Councell of the Apostle which saith That it is better to marrie then to burne Adding moreouer himselfe therevnto and saying It is better to marrie then giue occasion of death Peraduenture if those men had red with me this which so happened I thinke they would not be so rash in their dooing and iudging fearing at the least the Lords commaundement Doo not iudge that ye be not iudged And S. Paul saith Who art thou that iudgest an other mans seruant Either hee standeth or falleth to his owne maister but he shall stand for the Lord is mightie and can make him stand Therefore let your holinesse cease to compell and enforce those whom only you ought to admonish least through your owne priuate commaundement which God forbid you be found contrary as well to the old Testament as the new For as S. Augustine saith to Donatus This is onely that we doo feare in your Iustice least not for the consideration of christian lenitie but for the greatnes and greeuousnes of transgressions committed you be thought to vse violence in the executing punishment which we only desire you by Christ not to do For transgressions are so to be punished that the transgressors may
France He commanded to assemble an vniuersal Councel of all the church in the Citie of Cleremont in Anuegue and made an Oration of great efficacie For straight there crossed themselues to the combat at least three hundreth thousand men all readie to goe vnto Ierusalem of the number of which there were many valiant Princes who to make mony solde their owne landes and signeories as Hughe the great the King of Fraunce his brother Robert brother of the Duke of Normandie Robert or Rambert Count of Flaunders Raimond Count of S. Giles Stephen Count of Blois Brunamon or Bayamond Prince of Pouille and Godphrey de Bullon who was the chiefe with his two brethren Eustace and Baudwin Also Ansele of Ribemont and many others He excommunicated the King of Galatia because he had put a Bishop in prison and exacted this oath of such as he would promote to orders So God helpe me and these holy Euangelists of God Hee made also certaine their statutes namely Clarkes should euery day say the houres of the Virgine Mary a verie Idolatrous thing and vnto her to dedicate the Saterday with a Masse He ordeined that no person should come into Popish orders vnles he were a virgin that is to say vnmarried whoremonger or buggerer as their acts shewed As for Priests they must needs be without wiues althogh they passed not for whordomes He forbad that Bishops should be ordeined without titles that faith shuld be kept vnto such as Popes had excommunicated He held himselfe close for the space of two yeares in the house of one Peter Leon for the feare he had of one Iohn Paien a Romane Citizen where also he died the yeare of the Lord 1099. and his body was buried secretly beyond Tiber for feare of enemies The same yeare died also Guibert which was called Clement the 3. after he had seene three Popes dead in his time Theodorus Bibliander writeth in this sort of that Hildebrand aforesaid and this Vrbane speaking to the Princes of al estates Hildebrand saith he in inciting the Emperour of Greece against the Turks sowed the seed of the war of Gog and Magog against which crieth the bloud of the Church shead with a miserable ruine and losse by the sword of his tongue O how much blood hath beene shead at the sollicitation of Vrbane the second to the end that vnder the colour of making warre to amplifie the Christian religion and recouer the sepulchre of the Lord he might be put againe in the Romane seate after hauing oppressed such as were of the faction of Guibert Fredericke Barbarossa did so the yeare of the Lord 1188. Frederic 1228. The King of France Lewis 9. who was a Saint after his death did as much the yeare 1288. Sigismond did it twise Anno. 1409. Vladislaus King of Hungarie Anno. 1420. who dyed nigh Varne And at this day what shall we iudge of such as bring the Turke into Christendome to auenge their particular iniuries This Pope Vrbane by excommunications constrained Philip King of France to take againe Berthe his first wife which he caused to be detained prisoner in the Castle of Monstrell vpon the sea and to leaue his second Bertrande who was wife of the Count de Angiou Nice in Bithinie is taken and after the Towne of Ierusalem by the Christians whereof Godfrey of Bulloine was constituted King Naucler Antioche was taken by Boemondus a Norman sonne of Robert Duke of Pouille Supp Chron. The reward that those noble Combatants and fighters for Christendome got was the carrying away of Relickes The Speare which pearced the side of Iesus Christ was found in the said Towne in the Church of Saint Andrewe Supp Chron. Robert Count of Flaunders brought away the Arme of Saint George which he sent into the Abbey of Anchin Sigeb Godfrey was the first King of Ierusalem Baudwin his brother is called the second Naucler Paschall second of that name borne of Italie called before Rainer a Monke and lately created Cardinall of the title of S. Clement by Hildebrand his maister succeeded Vrbane the second in the Papacie When this proud Squire knew hee was chosen he would not mount into the Papall seate vntill first the people had cryed thrice Saint Peter hath chosen Rainer After this beeing apparrelled in a Scarlet Roabe and a Theatre or Crowne vppon his head mounted vpon a white steed hee was ledde to the place of Laterane where the Papall Scepter was giuen him and he was girt with a Baudrier or large Girdle at which hung seuen kayes and as many seales as Ensignes or tokens of the Papall power so much did this great Antichrist and aduersary of God magnifie himselfe by which things signified that according to the graces of the holy Ghost which they distinguished into seuen he had the power to open and shut Churches By this meanes this harlot mounted on horsbacke being come vnto a perfect age in such sort encreased that she got vpō the Beast with ten hornes which she had gouerned vntil our time in great pride arrogancie as had bin foretold Apo. 13.17 This soueraigne Vicar of Sathan on earth imployed all his time in warres and seditions whilest Godfrey de Bulloine and other Christian Princes fought against the Sarrasins in Siria And to the end he might not be esteemed lesse thē Hildebrand he sought all the meanes that might serue to the greatnes of his Romane seate Hee furiously deposed from their dignities all the Bishops and Abbots which had bene ordeined by the Emperour He sent into exile one Albert Theodoricke and Maginulphe who aspired vnto the Papacie He assembled at Rome a Councell of the Bishops of Italie and France Anno. 1101. because of an opinion of a Bishop of Fluence touching Antichrist alreadie borne as Sabellicus rehearseth For seeing so many mischiefes committed in the Church he said Antichrist was alreadie manifested but he was repressed by many iniuries done vnto him He againe prohibited Ministers to marry as all his Prelate predecessors had done and called that marriage the heresie of the Nicholaits He pronounced that they were great heresies to make no account of yeelding obedience to the Roman church and to despise censures and also to receiue Inuesture of Benefices at the hand of a prophane man He renewed the statute of paying tenths to Priests that said Masse and would needes it should be a sinne against the holy Ghost to sell tenths In this Sinode he renewed the excommunication of Gregorie the seuenth and of Vrbane the second against the Emperour Henry the fourth and published it againe And which is more the rage of this cruell tyrant was so inflamed against him that he stirred the sonne of the said Emperour called Henry the fift to take armes against his Father an horrible thing to speak There was neuer inhumanitie nor cruell act if this were not The Sonne yea that onely Sonne not angred or stirred vp by any publike or particular iniurie despised not onely his Parent
any priuiledge it comes of especiall grace and by the liberalitie of Kings and Princes Also that Iesus Christ hath taught vs to yeeld to euery one that which belongs vnto him to Caesar that which belongeth vnto him Wherefore he iustly redemaundeth the inuestures and homage of Bishops Touching Cardinals and Legates that iustly he reiected thē out of his Country For said he they come not to preach but to pill and spoile not to cōfirme peace but to heape vp siluer Wherefore he prayed the Pope and his not to mooue so many schismes scandalls but that that they would studie for peace and humilitie Naucler R. Barns The yeare 1158. Frederic tooke the Towne of Millaine and made it subiect to the Empire Sigeb After this the Pope ceased not to sollicite the Italians to withdraw their alleageance from the Emperor and therfore he sent his Legates to Millaine to perswade them to reuolt But the Millanois sought no other thing but a quarell for that purpose and that was that the Emperour was excōmunicate The Pope then wrought a cōspiracie against the Emperor with the aide of William king of Sicilie of them of Millaine and other Nobles of Italie which gaue a great sum of siluer to the Pope to excommunicate the Emperour The coniuration was confirmed by oath vpon condition that none of thē should euer returne into grace with the Emperour vnlesse all were consenting therevnto And if by fortune the Pope died that they should then elect a Cardinall of their owne faction and band After the former defence of the Emperor that none should appeale to Rome the Bishop of Laude going to Rome by appellation was encountred by certaine of the Emperours people and after they had beate him they put him in prison The Pope Adrian sent towards the Emperour two Legates with very sharpe Letters In which amongst other words there were these Although thou hast not answered vs as thou oughtest yet do we not repent if thou hadst receiued greater benefites at our hands then thou hast receiued Which words so angred the Emperor and all the Princes that with much adoo did they abstaine from violating the League Of which one of them answering for the Pope said foolishly If the Emperour saith he hold not his Empire of the Pope of whom holdeth he it By which words Otho Pallatin Wittilispach before the Emperour drew his sword and ran against the said Legate and hardly was retained from sleying him Naucler For store of siluer then the Pope Adrian being at Anagnia thundred forth the sentence of excōmunicatiō against Frederic But God Iohn de Cremona saith who by the mouth of the Prophet speaketh They shal curse you and I will blesse you ouerthrew their enterprise For it fell out that the Pope after hee had denounced the excommunication came out of Anagnia to take ayre nigh a Fountaine of which he dranke but soone after a Flie entred into his mouth and kept so in his throate that he left his breath and so died Naucler Vrsperg The yeare 1160. Frederic laid siege before the Towne of Millaine which was reuolted Pauie Plaisance and as it were all Lombardie yeelded themselues subiect vnto him Chron. Sigeb Crema is pilled and spoiled Behold what they gaine to beleeue the Pope and rebell against their naturall Lord. The poore men of Lyons otherwise called Vandrois were in this time After the death of Pope Adrian yet ceased not the former conspiration against Frederic for the coniurators sent a strong man of body who was a good Musitian but counterfeited a Ieaster to the end to take occasion to sley the Emperour but he was surprised and put to death Againe they sent him an Arrabian Ehchaunter who carried Mearcery ware and drugs impoisoned But the Emperour finding out his treason caused the Enchaunter to be strangled The Duchie of Bohemia was erected to a Kingdome vnder Frederic Naucler The Prince of Austriche was made a Duke The body of S. Bartholomew and the body of Paulin Bishop of Nole were found in an old Church saith Sigeb The bodies of the three kings as they call thē were found nigh Millaine and carried into the said Citie Fasci temp Helinandus rehearseth that the Pope Adrian was wont to say That there is nothing in the world more miserable nor condition or estate more vnluckie then the Popedome And that hee found such tribulation in the Apostolike seate that he wished he had neuer departed from England And that he was neuer so much at ease as when he was but a simple Cloyster-Monke Adolphe Count of Nole d' Albigeois was slaine by the Slauons Apostates of the faith his death was reuenged by the Duke of Saxonie Henry Leon. This Henry founded three Abbeyes at Lubec Racebourg and Souerum He visited the sepulchre and builded the church of S. Bloise at Brunswic Amongst many reliques he gaue to the said Church of the bloud of Iesus Christ which he brought from the holy Land saith The Sea of Histories Alexander Pope third of that name of Sienne in Tuscane ruled 22. yeares or thereabouts The Sea of Histories He was before called Rowland and was an enemie of the Empire and therefore was he chosen by 22. Cardinalls Some elected one called Octauian a Romane Citizen Priest Cardinall of S. Clement called after Victor the third who came towards Frederic So was there a great schisme which continued 17. yeares Alexāder sent his Legates towards Frederic who thē besieged Cremona to the end by his authoritie to take away the schisme The Emperor commanded that the two elected Popes should come vnto him vnto Pauie and there hee would assemble a Councel to take order for that schisme Alexander sent him the olde answere that the Pope might not be iudged of any liuing man c. and would not assist or appeare but retired himselfe vnto Anagnia Victor appeared and was approoued Pope and the Emperour sent him into Almaine and commanded that euery one should obey him whereat Alexander being greatly mooued sent sentence of excommunication against both the Emperour and the said Victor at Cleremont in France We haue seene that after Charlemaigne many pettie Kings rose vp in Italie whereof some were called Berengarij which brought into subiection the kingdome of the Lombards Otho the great got Lombardie out of their hands But after Millaine as it encreased in riches so the Citizens withdrew themselues from the obedience of the Romane Empire Frederic hauing raised a great Armie constrained them with others to yeelde to the yoake But the common people bearing euill will vnto the Emperour minding againe to reuoult discouered their wicked intent with a maruellous insolencie The Empresse Frederic his wife hauing a desire to see the Towne entered into it with effeminate assurance without feare to suffer iniurie of such as obeyed the Empire But the common people forgetting all honour being exceedingly inraged set the said Princesse vpon a she Asse causing her to turne her face towards
the taile the which they gaue her for a bridle in her hand and in a mockerie sent her out at one of their gates The Emperour taking iust indignation against this iniury besieged them seuen yeares before they could enter but at the last constraining them to yeeld hee ruinated and sacked the Towne with great effusion of bloud He receiued some to mercie but it was vpon this cōditiō that if they would saue their liues they shuld draw out with their teeth a Figge from behind of the she Asse Many chose rather to die then to suffer that ignominy Others desiring to liue did whatsoeuer was commanded them Frō hence comes a iust mockerie amongst the Italians to shewe the thumbe betwixt two fingers and say Ecco la fico beholde the Figge Crantes reciteth this Story in his 6. booke of Saxonia Frederic sent Embassadors vnto the King of France to take away that schisme from Rome they agreed to meete in a certaine place very conuenient for France and Almaine and that was at Dijon Thither came Henry king of England the king of Scotland the king of Bohemia Alexander would not bee there saying he was not ordained by his authoritie The King of France was not there in fauour of Alexander Frederic not well content that he and so many Princes had thus lost their paines commaunded Victor to drawe into Italie but Victor died in the way at Luques and in his place Guido Bishop of Cremone was chosen who afterward was called Paschall the third vnto whom the Emperour Frederic the Duke of Bauiere the Count Palatin in Rhene the Lantgraue of Turinge the Bishops of Magdeburg of Breme of Treuers of Colongne and of Banberge promised him obedience R. Barns Amaricus the brother of Baudwin was the sixt King of Ierusalem Sigeb Alexander in the meane while held a Councell at Tours But at Rome the Vicegerent of the Pope Alexander the Bishop of Prenestine died and in his place was substituted Iohn Cardinall of the Church of S. Peter He by siluer and other meanes drewe to Alexander the most part of the Romane Citizens and did so much as they created new Consuls such as fauoured the said Alexander They recalled Alexander out of France and he was well receiued at Rome the Bishop of Pauie was put out for that he held on the Emperours side Frederic the third time went into Italie against certaine that rebelled and came to Rome to knowe the cause of those Popes Alexander would not appeare but drewe backe as before The Townes of Italie rebelled against the Emperor at the perswasion of Alexander and they conspired together The Millainois reedified their Towne in fauour of this Alexander and called it Alexandria Frederic the fourth time returned into Italie with a great Armie against the rebells but Henry Leon Duke of Saxonie corrupted by siluer as is thought left the Emperour and returned into Saxonie with his company The Emperour required him not to faile him in that great need but he lost time therefore was hee constrained to withdrawe from Italie and returne into Almaine in a seruants apparell and that with great difficultie Behold how by Popes the world hath euer beene troubled The yeare of Christ 1173. Saladin slew his Lord the Calyphe and raigned in his place Chron. Euseb The yeare of Christ 1175. Frederic the fift time returned into Italie but at the perswasion of his Confessor he conuerted his Armes against the Turkes and passing through Hungarie came vnto Constantinople occupied many Townes and places of the Turkes as Philomenia and Iconium after he came into Armenia the lesse finally euen to Ierusalem Whilest Frederic was thus busied with the Turke the Pope Alexander with his confederates ceased not to thinke how they might destroy him To the end then that hee should not returne victorious the Pope sent to the Souldan the Image of the Emperour which he caused to be drawne very liuely by an excellent Painter with Letters by which he gaue aduertisement vnto the Souldan to sley or destroy the said Emperour by treason if euer hee pretended to liue in peace The Souldan hauing receiued the said Popes Letters with the Emperours figure sought by all meanes to come to his purpose but occasion fell not out so soone But finally as the Emperour returned from the conquest of Ierasalem being in Armenia one day as it was very hotte hee withdrew into a wood with a fewe of his people and with his Chaplaine and not thinking of any daunger there made his people goe aside and hee and his Chaplaine lighted off their horses vnapparelled themselues and so refreshed them in a running streame of water There was hee surprised by the ambushes which the Souldane had laid and were carried through the wood vnto the Souldan His people knowing nothing of his taking sought him all the next morning The brute came vnto the Campe the Emperor was drowned and by the space of an whole moneth they sought him in the floud where he washed The Emperour being brought before the Souldane feigned himselfe to be the Emperors Chaplaine but the Souldan knowing him by the Image the Pope sent him maintained that he was the Emperour of the Christians and indeed commanded that straight some should bring him the said Image and that the Popes Letters should be read The Emperour astonished at this treason confessed the truth and demaunded fauour Certaine time after the Souldan sent him away vnder certain couenants agreed betwixt them The Emperour returning assigned a day at Noremberg and assembling his Court declared the Pope Alexander his treason shewing his Letters and the Image Briefly euery one promised him helpe to pay his ransome and to doo iustice of the said Alexander In this time of darknesse and horrible tempests after the Grashoppers and vermine of begging Friers which deuoured the title graine of the world here gaue the Lord again a light as it were the breake of day The beginning of the Waldois Peter Waldo a Citizen of Lions beganne by litle and litle in this time to cleare the thicke darknesse therof and this was as a first and litle beginning of the Instauration of the Christian doctrine and religion The Historie is this In the Towne of Lions as many of the chief of the Towne in Sommer time to recreate themselues and talke together one amongst them suddenly fell downe dead in the presence of others amongst which was this Waldo a rich man who more then all other men was mooued and surprised with feare and an apprehension of the humane frailtie and began to think the spirit of God drawing him more nearly to repencance and to meditate true pietie more then euer hee had done before He began then to giue much more almes to open his house to all and to speake of penance and true pietie to such as for any cause came vnto him This feare was of God the fruite and the ende sheweth it in this person But the feare that
moued Bruno to seeke remedie and comfort to his fancie without the word of the Lord was of the diuel and proceeded of his illusions This liberalitie drew many poore and needfull people vnto him that they came by troupes and he alwaies expounded some place of holy scripture in the vulgar tongue for hee was a man learned as the writings of that time witnesse and the Catalogue of the witnesses of the truth the Bishop of the place and the Prelates which carried the keyes as they say and would neither enter nor let others enter beganne to murmure that a Laie man or secular man as they call them should handle or declare in the vulgar tongue the scripture and make assemblies in his house admonishing to cease to do so vnder the paine of excommunication But for all this the zeale that Waldo had to aduance the glory of God and the desire the little ones had to learne was nothing diminished but contrary the resistance and tyrannie of the Prelates gaue occasion to discouer the errours and superstitions of the Romane seate which then were as it were hid in darknesse The like happened in our time for whē the Pope his Priests could not endure that Martin Luther should reprehend their Indulgences they were the cause that a further search was made into their errours and so discouered their abhominable blasphemies Waldo now gathered in the vulgar tongue many places out of the auncient Fathers to cōfirme and strengthen such as were of his side not only by the authoritie of holy scriptures but also by witnesse of Doctors against the aduersaries It is likely to be true by Historiographers yea euen by the writings of the aduersaries that this assembly endured certaine time it may be foure or fiue yeares that Waldo taught in the Towne of Lyons before he was driuen to exile banishment For because he was mightie and had friends he was not so soone exposed to daungers which afterward were laide for him And thus came the appellation of the Pope of Lions Some called them Waldois some Lyonists and some Insabbatati that is such as obserued neither Sabboth nor Feast and many other like names to make them odious and detestable as shall be shewed in the discourse of this Historie Alexander vnderstanding the Emperor marched to come to Rome perceiuing himselfe culpable of the treason he had done him the 7. yeare of his Popedome fled from Rome in the habit of his Coole came vnto Venice remained in a Monasterie where finally being knowne he was led by the Duke the Senate with great solemnitie into S. Markes Church The Emperor vnderstanding y t Alexander was at Venice sent Embassadors to demaund Alexander The Venetians maintained the Pope which the Emperor seeing sent thither his son Otho with an Army yet commanding him not to fight against the Venetians before his comming But Otho led with youth gaue battell lost the victory was prisoner Which the Pope seeing wold not agree with the Emperor vnlesse fist he came to Venice receiued the meanes that he wold offer Frederic to help his son came to Venice the Pope would not absolue him of y e bond of excommunicatiō vntill he presented himselfe at the doore of S. Mark his Church Whē he was come thither the Pope cōmanded him in the presence of all the people to cast himself vpon the ground and to demand pardon of him The Emperor prostrating himselfe vpon the earth at the Popes feete hee set his foote vpon the Emperors neck pressing it downe said It is written Super aspidem basiliscum ambulabis conculcabis Leonem draconem that is to say Thou shalt goe vpon the Aspe Basilike and tread vnder thy feet the Lyon the Dragō The Emperor taking in ill part the contumely answered This was not said vnto thee but vnto Peter But the Pope stepping againe vpon his neck answered Both to me to Peter The Emperour fearing the peril or an hid danger held his peace so was absolued and an accord was made betwixt them vpō condition that the Emperour should hold Alexander for the true legitimate Pope that he should restore to the Romane church all that he had vsurped takē during the war These things ended the Emperor his son departed frō Venice so ceased y e schisme This Pope gaue many priuiledges to the order of Chartreux and Canonized S. Barnard The bodies of three Kings as they call them were transported from Millaine to Colongne by the Bishop of the said place Sabell Eun. 9. lib. 5. The order of the Carmalites began in this time and the order of Willelmins Hermirs Fasc Temp. About this time Henry the second King of England seeing the power of Bishops Cleargie too great in England and that they by oathes made to the Pope did alienate themselues and the Forces of the Realme by such means weakned renewed the auncient rights called the Dignities of the Kingdome And aboue all that which saith That Bishops and Prelates shal sweare to be loyall and faithful vnto the king and the publike vtilitie of the kingdome Thomas Becket Archbishop of Cāterburie gaue that oath to the King but after repented himselfe thereof as of an vnlawfull oath and demanded therfore the Popes absolution The King grieued at such periurie banished him and about fiue yeares he was in France The questiō was long debated at Rome cost much mony vpō Embassadors going betweene the one partie the other Gratian cōpiler of the Decrees was sent on the Popes side Petrus Lombardus on Becket his side The king fearing apparent daungers on the side of France was glad to be quiet but Becket being restored and stil remaining contrary to the king and vnwilling to absolue such as before he had excommunicated he was slain by certaine Nobles of the Realme The 48. yeare after his death there was a disputation in Paris amongst the Doctors whether he were damned or saued There was one Roger a Normane who maintained that he deserued death being a Rebell against the King who is the Minister of God Others contrary maintained that by good right he ought to be held in the number of Martirs because he died for the Clergie and so the Pope Alexander canonized him This Historie sheweth vs what difference there is betwixt the Popes Martyrs and them of Iesus Christ The punishment makes not the Martyr but the cause Many haue written against this Archbishop Becket and condemning him haue maintained the Kings cause Baleus rehearseth it So doth Iohn Eliot and Iohn Bishop of Poitiers Our Ladies Church of Paris is now builded by the Bishop there called Maurice who also founded besides three Monasteries that is Negranx Hermeries and Yeres The Sea of Histories About this time were there seene in the West Countries three Sunnes in September the yeare after three Moones Chro. Euseb Baudwin fourth of that name the seuenth King of
things to this passe that Wencelaus son of Ottocaire should take to wife Gertrude the Emperors daughter on the other side Rodolphe the Emperour his sonne should espowse Agnes the daughter of Ottocaire Austrich also came vnto the Emperours sonne Albert. The Tartarians Till this time the Tartarians were vnknowne in Europe Now they shewed themselues and finally entred into Hungarie with fiue hundreth thousand men from thence into Polonia Schlesia Morauia See Monstre lib. 4. Some recite that in this time Haalon King of the Tartarians ouercame the Countries of Persia and tooke Babilon then called Baldaca with the great Caliphe who in the Mahumetist lawe is to bee compared vnto the Pope of Rome in authoritie and treasure This Haalon hauing the Caalipho prisoner as is said inuented and ordained in a great mockerie his death in this sort It is conuenient saith hee that that man speake of the Caliphe which loued so much gaine should be nourished with precious viands go then and place him in the middest of heaps of gold and precious stones and let him vse such meates As then he had certaine time bene kept in great affluence of gold and siluer and in the middest of these riches he died with hunger See Paralip Vrsp. Innocent Pope fift of that name borne at Burgongne after Supp Chron. and Cor. Abb. Or in Lombardie after Fasci Temp. before called Peter de Tarentaise Prior Prouinciall of the Iacobins in France Maister and Doctor in Theologie Archbishop of Lyons Cardinall d' Ostia and great Penitenciary of the Pope See how these Grashoppers Mendicants enter alreadie into power to appoint ouer them the King Abadon as is spoken Apocalips 19. Whilest this man was Bishop of Ostia and Cardinall whose office it is to consecrate the Pope Bonauenture Friar was also Cardinall and Bishop of Albe This Peter or Innocent beeing chosen Pope came soone after to Rome Where hauing bene crowned in the Church of S. Peter that hee might rest at his pleasure he sent Embassadors men of great authoritie which commaund them of Tuscane which had conspired to destroy the Pisans and the Geneuois and Venetians beeing at deadly foode to lay downe their Armes vpon paine of excommunication The Embassadors of Charles King of Sicilie were also there present by meanes of whose authoritie hee hoped things should more easily haue such issue as they desired The Tuscanes straight did what was commaunded them And aboue all the Florentines which also for that cause he declared and absolued of the Interdict which Gregorie his predecessor had published against them But the Geneuois Venetian whose hearts had of long time beene inueterated consumed one an other by losses and mutuall victories which notwithstanding Innocent would haue made consent vnto that he pretended if he had longer liued he tooke the matter so much to heart But he dyed sixe moneths and two daies after he was chosen Pope the same yeare of his predecessour Gregorie and was buried in the Church of Laterane This saith Carsulanus although he had determined to do many things yet did nothing worthie of memorie because he was preuented by death This Pope as Platina saith displeased much the secular Priests because that being at Viterbe after he had heard the processe that was betwixt them and the Iacobins touching the sepulcure of Clement the fourth hee ordeined by sentence that his bodie should be buried by the said Iacobins Rodolphe Adrian Pope fift of that name borne at Genes of the house of Tolisques before called Othobonus was created Pope at Rome in the Pallace of Lateran after the death of Innocent his vncle hauing bene ordeined by him Cardinall Deacon of Saint Adrian and sent into England with large power to leuie a great summe of money But as hee sought to appease certaine discordes betwixt the King and his Barons that hee might dispatche his businesse the more easilie hee was clapt vp in prison by the Londiners but finally deliuered againe The yeare of our Lorde 1266. hee helde a Sinode in Northumberland and an other at London whether resorted a great number of Bishoppes and Priests There after they had brought to such estate as he thought good the things appertaining to the Popedome hee published certaine lawes which in time to come England should vse in such things as concerned Popery He declared wicked all such Bishops as had rashly followed the Princes part against King Henry the third which yet were absolued by him partly by gifts presents and partly because he was constrained vnto a quicke transportation to the Pope of Rome Being then created Pope of Rome he tooke incontinently his way towardes Viterbe and sought to bring into Italie the Emperor Rodolphe to diminish the power of Charles King of Sicilie this was hee which a little before they had lifted vp into that roome against all iustice and equitie who at that time did his pleasure and as he would at Rome But Rodolphe being wrapped in warre against the Bohemians could not satisfie Adrians request As for Charles meaning to flie the enuie against him transported into Achaia all his forces which he had prepapared to make warre to the end by that meane to make a way to be Emperour of Constantinople Adrian had a will saith Platina to cause that all Seignories belonging vnto the Church should come into great assurance against such as oppressed them and to reduce into an other forme the constitution of his predecessour Gregorie touching the shutting vp of Cardinalls at the Popes election But death hindered his enterprises and opposed it selfe against the greatnes of his courage What could he do saith Wicelius Apostate of the truth that was a Pope but of fortie dayes For be deceased at Viterbe the yeare 1276. before he could be consecrated and was enterred in the Couent of Friars the fourth day of his Popedome and the seat was vacant about 28. dayes Many debates and contentions happened amongst the Bishops and Pastors against the Mendicant Monkes which troubled Churches because whether Bishops Priests would or no they would ascend into Pulpits to preach Amongst such as complained of them besides Guilliam d'Amour of whom we spake before there was Bernard the Glossator of the Decretalls Godfrey des Fountaines Henry de Gaud and many others Laurent an English man Doctour of Paris in this time maintained the opinion of Guilliam de Saint Amour and writ against the Monkes a Booke conteining an admonition against false Prophets and an other by which he defendeth the said de Saint Amour The Booke that the bogging Friars set out Of the eternall and spirituall Gospell to eâ—â—â—â—ct the true Gospell of our Lord was publikely burnt and to couer their filthinesse and impudencie they saide that a certaine Monke which long time before was dead had made it Iohn 22. of that name of Portugal borne in the Towne of Lisbone making profession of Phisicke called before Peter of Portugall of a Cardinall and
Bishop of Tusoule was created Pope This Pope although he was accounted a very learned man yet because he had not such knowledge of things that hee had to gouerne as was requisite and also because he was of inconstant and mutable maners as Platina saith hee brought much more domage vnto the Popedome then honour or profit For he did many things wherein he shewed himselfe astonished and light There was one onely point wherein he was worthy praise that is that willingly hee helped many young people which had desire to profit in good Letters in giuing them siluer and Ecclesiastical Benifices and aboue all such as were pressed with pouertie The Venetians then did greatly molest them of the Marquesdome of Ancone because they made traffique of Marchandise into Dalmatia without paying any portage to the Venetian the Pope defended them not as he ought they beeing the Churches subiects for hee was readie inough in words but when it came to lay hand to worke he had neither courage nor hardinesse They of Ancone seeing themselues destitute of the Popes succours taking courage made a sallie vpon the Venetians which had besieged their Towne and droue them away after hauing greatly indomaged them In all things this Pope accustomed not to vse any other Councell but of Iohn de Gauiette by the will and direction of whom all things were gouerned for that by his meanes hee was chosen Pope He sent Embassadors as well towards Michael Paleologne as to Westerne Kings exhorting them in his name that they would make Peace one with another and take Armes against the Sarrasins and other enemies of Christian religion which thing if Paleologne would not do and if he kept not the vnion that he had accorded vnto Iohn would giue his Empire vnto Charles king of Sicilie This Pope promised himselfe long life yea he foretold it by the Starres and affirmed before euerie one that he should liue long But as he affirmed such a folly in the presence of his people a new Vault Valerius calls it a playing Hall Stella a rich and precious Chamber which he had builded in his Pallace at Viterbe fell suddenly the fourth day following the yeare 1277. And the seuenth day after the said ruine being found miserably slaine betwixt the stone and the wood was enterred in the great Church the 8. moneth of his Popedome He knew by experience how great was the vanitie of his Diuination The Sea was vacant by the space of sixe monethes by the meanes of debate amongst the Cardinalls Hee writ certaine Problems following therein Aristotle the Canons and rules of Phisicke The treasure of the poore and certaine Epistles The doctrine of the Waldois After that Waldo and his company were driuen from Lyons one company drew towards Lombardie where they multiplied greatly In so much that their doctrine began to be dispearced through Italie and came euen to Sicilie As the Patents of Frederic the second giuen against them when he raigned witnesseth By the recitall of such as writ against them and likewise by one Reinerius who liued and and writ a litle after this time it may be gathered that this was their doctrine That we must beleeue the scriptures onely in that which concerneth saluation and that no other thing ought to bee receiued but that which God commaundeth vs. That there is but one onely Mediator and therefore we must not inuocate Saints That there is no purgatorie but that all men iustified by Christ goe to eternall life and such as do not beleeue goe to eternall death And that there is neither third nor fourth place They receiue and allowe two Sacraments Baptisme and Communion They said that all Masses and chiefly such as were inuented for the dead were abhominable and damned and therefore ought to be abolished All humane traditions ought to be reiected without holding them for necessarie to saluation That singing and recitall of the officiall and fastings tyed to certaine dayes superfluous feasts the difference of meates as well of degrees and orders of Priests Monkes and Nuns as blessings and consecrations of creatures vowes pilgrimages and all the confusion and great heap of ceremonies before inuēted ought to be abolshed They denied the Popes supremacie aboue all the power he had vsurped vpon pollicies And they admitted no degrees but Bishops Priests and Deacons That the Romane seate is very Babilon and that the Pope is the fountaine of all euils at this day That the marriage of Priests is good and necessarie in the Church That such as heare the word of God and haue a right knowledge thereof are the true Church to which Iesus Christ hath giuen the keyes to cause Sheepe to enter and driue away Wolues See briefly the doctrine of the Waldois which the enemies haue impugned and for which by their owne witnesse they were persecuted in this time Mathias Illiricus in the Catalogue which he gathered of the witnesses of the truth saith that he hath by him the consultations of certaine Aduocates of Auignon Also of three Archbishops of Narbone of Arles and of Aix and likewise of the Bishop of Alban to roote out the Waldois written past 300. yeares by which it appeareth that then and before there were a great number of the faithfull heere and there dispearced throughout all France It may also be collected by the consultations of the said Archbishops that as the number was very great the persecution was very cruell For in the end of them there is thus found written Who is so new in France that is ignorant of the condemnation of these Heretikes Waldois made of long time so iustly A thing so famous so publike as hath cost so great expences sweats and trauells for the Catholique and hath bene sealed with so many condemnations and deathes of those wicked Infidells can it be called into doubt It appeareth then what a butcherie in this time was made of the faithfull and what crueltie the supporters of the Romane Antechrist exercise against the good Nicholas 3. borne at Rome of the house of Vrsins called before Iohn de Gauette the election being deferred vntill the sixt moneth not wthout great debate and contentions amongst the Cardinalls occupied the papall seate Charles king of Sicilie as Senator of Rome had the charge of the Conclaue who insisted much that some of the French Nation might be chosen After then that Nicholas had taken possession of the Popedome meaning to diminish the credit and power of Charles tooke from him the Vicariatship of Tuscane and filled all Italie with vprores and tumults of warre and to the end he might prouide well for his businesses he perswaded Peter King of Arragon these be old Popish trickes to redemaund the Kingdome of Sicilie shewing him that by right of heritage it belonged vnto him because of Constance his wife Which counsell pleased Peter well But what fruite wrought the counsell of this S. Peter Peter hauing gotten into his power a puissant Armie
custome of his predecessors he would graunt him kindely and with a good and free will the ornaments of the Empire The Pope not onely refused to doo it but pushed backe his Embassadors with great shame and ignominie cyted the said Emperour peremptorily as they speake that he should come vnto Auignon and submit himselfe to the ordinances of the Church The Emperour knowing the tirannie that raigned in the Church knowing also that he had receiued of God the Imperiall maiestie sought on his side nothing wherein he might violate it And therefore to Popes hee would not subiect himselfe as if he were their seruant by meanes whereof he refused to come into Auignon yet because still hee greatly desired to nourish peace he sent againe messengers to make the same request The Pope persisted in his opinion and in token of the hatred he bore to the Emperour he excommunicated the Vicountes vnto whome then the Emperour had giuen the gouernment of the seignorie of Millane The Emperour seeing the Popes heart obdurate calling to him many Princes and Lords of Italie came to Rome where he was honorably receiued of all the people and required that according to custome some would deliuer him the ornaments of the Empire The greatest Lords of Rome together with all the people sent Embassadors into Fraunce to the Pope beseeching him that he would visit the Towne and graunt to the King of Romanes the Imperiall ornaments which if he refused to do they protested to obserue the auncient lawe and to vse the rights of the Romane people Iohn after he had heard the Embassadors draue them back from him shamelesly with rude words and threats which the Romane people seeing determined to graunt to Lewis that which he demaunded and so by the commaundement of all the Cleargie and people he was crowned with his wife by Stephen and Nicholas Senators in the presence of all the Nobles which cryed Lewis Augustus Emperour of the Romanes But what did Lewis hitherto wich was not the part of a good Emperour yet Iohn vnderstanding this accused him as one guiltie of diuine treason and an heretike and published against him certaine very rigorous proces and deiected him out of the dignitie of the Empire and put him out of his kingdome as an heretike rebel against the Romane Church thundring out against him a very cruell pronunciation In this time were certaine Theologians and Lawyers which said that Christ and the Apostles had nothing proper and that the Emperour was no way subiect to the Pope in that which concerneth the temporaltie Of this number were Michael Oecenus and William Ockam Friars Marcille of Padoue and Iohn de Landum Lawyers with certaine others The Emperour Lewis was so fortified by this that he hardly opposed himselfe against all the Popes enterprises publishing in all parts of the Empire an appellation such as followeth We Lewis King of the Romaines propose against Iohn which saith he is Pope that he dooth ill execute the testament of Iesus Christ touching peace which he disturbeth in all Christendome and remembers not that all the honor he now hath was graunted by S. Constantine to Siluester when hee was yet hid He is vnthankfull towards the Romane Empire whereof he hath receiued all that great magnificence which he now abuseth c. As then Lewis the greatest Lords of Rome knew well the vniust deeds of Iohn as also the people frō the least to the greatest who tooke in ill part that their Embassadors which they sent was so ill handled and all with one accord agreed to bring into the Church the auncient custome obserued in electing the Pope namely that being chosen by the people hee should be confirmed of the Emperour And therefore one called Peter Carbaria or Corberia a Friar was created Pope and named Nicholas the fift and as for Iohn he was declared an hereticke and a tyrant of the Church and not a Pastor but a perturber of the peace of Christians All which things the Emperour and the Princes Assistant at the Councell held at Rome submitted to the iudgement of the Catholicke Church This saith Marius This done the Emperour returned into Almaigne and the Pope Nicholas remained in Italie but finally Boniface Counte of Pise deliuered him into Pope Iohns hands and hee dyed being straightly detained and in great miserie See the Suppl Chron. Iohn de Lisle some Iordain a renowmed man in Fraunce was hanged at Montfaucon at Paris for pilleries rauishments Emilius denieth that hee was Father in lawe vnto Iohn Pope as some say King Charles le Bel was the first that permitted the Pope to leuie Tenths in France and he did it to haue part with him But the Pope did it to warre vppon the Emperour Lewis whom he had declared an enemie of the Church Chron. Reg. Fran. The Venetians by their Captaine and Duke called Franciscus Dandalus tooke from the Patriarke of Aquilia their neighbour two Cities that is Polle and Valentia which are in Gorice Benet Pope 12. of that name ruled in Auignon 7. yeares three moneths after Naucler Iames de Furnerio borne at Tholouse of poore parents a Monke of the order of Cisteaux Priest Cardinall and Doctor in Theologie This Pope saith Marius was no more modest or louing to the Emperour Lewis then Iohn his predecessor had beene For he renewed the excommunications and dispoyled him of all royall honor and of the Duchie of Baniere by his sentence This good Prince Lewis assembled at Francford all the Electors Dukes Bishops Counts and all such as were thought cunning as well in humane sciences as diuine and in the presence of all by publike and solemne proclamation hee gaue new authoritie to the auncient Lawes and confirmed them and freely shewed that it onely appertained to the Electors of the Empire and not vnto others to chuse the King of the Romanes So that he which hath the greatest number of Princes voyces he is truly reputed chosen be hee King or Emperour For in substance they be one same thing although their names be diuers which Emperour may exercise and administer the affaires of the Empire without any confirmation of the Romane seate Who also ought to be sacred by the Pope after it shall bee signified by the Princes that hee is Legitimately chosen But if the Pope refuse hee may he proclaimed Emperour Augustus by any Catholicke Bishop whatsoeuer as hath bene long time vsed seeing especially all such vnctions are onely certaine ceremonies inuented by Popes which giue onely the name and not the thing in token of the vnion which ought to be betwixt the Church and the Romane Empire For the Emperour makes not an oath of fidelitie to Popes but for the defence of the faith And seeing it is so how can such an oath giue him any superioritie in things which concerne the Temporaltie Moreouer the Emperor also shewed that it is a false thing to say
to keepe all the aforesaid things And if any had not inough each day to spend eight pence and if he promised not to be confessed and to haue good contrition and to forgiue all iniuries his enemies had done vnto him Moreouer his wife must consent vnto him Finally the Emperour forced them to leaue off these toyes and bables and the Pope forbad them vpon paine of excōmunication from thenceforth not to whip themselues Yet in repentant maner they might whip themselues secretly Imbert Daulphin of Vienne renouncing the glory of the world as they speake tooke the habit of a Iacobin in the Couent of Lyons vppon Rhosne solde the Countrey of Dolphine to the king of France vnder conditiō that the kings of France should not aliene it and that their eldest children should beare the title thereof And this did he in despight of such as should haue bin his heires which had done a thing contrary to his will See the French Histories Bartholus the Legist or Lawyer was in this time and Petrus Bercorij who translated Titus Liutus into French at the King Iohn his commaundement and made the Breuiarie vpon the Bible and the Morall Reportorie Phillip de Valois 49. king of France the Coozin-germain of the three former kings hauing raigned 22. yeares died at Noogent le Roy of the age of 57. yeares Iohn his sonne Duke of Normandie was crowned at Reims the fiftieth king of France and raigned 14. yeares The brotherhood of the order of the starre began in the house of S. Oyon nigh Paris at the instance of King Iohn The knights of this order carried a starre in theyr hattes or on their coates About this time the Iewes were sent out of Almaine because they had infected and poysoned the Fountaines and Pits of water Fasci Temp. Clement the sixt died suddenly being stroken with an Aposteme the yeare 1353. Innocent Pope sixt of that name succeeded borne of Limoges first called Stephen Aubert hee was an aduocate Doctor in the Lawes and the Decrees after he was Bishop of Cleremont and Cardinall of Ostia After he had taken possession of the Popedome looking prudently for his profit in time to come he suspended certaine reseruations made by Clement his predecessor and straight ordained that all Prelates and beneficed men should retire vnto their Churches not to the end to preach the Gospell but to magnifie and maintaine all abuses and Papish rights And that they might gather the fruites thereof to liue in all Idlenesse and dissolution He said well that Sheepe ought to be kept by their owne Sheepheard and not by an hireling This Pope would needs gather a tenthe of all the rents and reuenewes of the Cleargie but the Prelates of France would not consent therevnto therefore it was not leuied yet hee did what he could in Almaine in the Dioces of Spice See Nauclerus The dearenes of victualls was extreame in France for the warres of the Englishmen the quarter of good wheat was at eighteene pounds at Paris He diminished his ordinarie expences which was great in reducing his familie to a certaine number yet not very honest as may be seene in Petrarke He would haue no person in his house but such as should serue either his profit or affections and he very straightly by Edict enioyned all his Cardinalls that they should do the like And said that his life and that of all Ecclesiasticall persons ought to serue for an example to others so that all Christian people may take heed to follow our examples Moreouer hee ordained a certaine sallary or stipend for the Auditors of his Pallace to the end they should steale nothing He was sparing in his diet and liuing say some authors but in expences of warre very large The Vniuersitie of Prage in Bohemia is instituted and endowed with priuiledges by Innocent at the request of the Emperour Charles the 4. Naucler Charles the 4. going to Rome to be crowned his wife was taken at Pise and carried with her Damzels into a Stewes to despite the Emperour but shee escaped from thence in great danger and then appeared the vertue of the Almaines Nauclerus The yeare 1355. Charles the 4. was crowned at Millaine and after at Rome on Easter day vpon condition straight to depart out of Italie Naucler What pride was this to commaund the Romane Emperour to retire out of his owne countrey Franc. Petrarke The Iourney of Poitiers was to the great dammage and confusion of all France and victorie of the English There were slaine the Duke of Bourbon and the Constable of Fraunce the Marshall and others to the number of eight hundreth knights The King of France was a prisoner Phillip his fourth sonne and others as well Counts as knights and men of armes at least 17. hundreth See the Histories of France The yeare of Christ 1359. was held an Imperiall Iourney at Magunce whether the Pope Innocent sent his Legate for the subsidies of the Apostolike Chamber and the said Legate had power to dispence with all Ecclesiasticall persons touching Benefices which they had obtained otherwise then the holy Canons permitted In this assembly were the Archbishop of Magunce Treuers and of Colongne the Dukes of Saxe Bauiere and others The Emperor then called the Legate vnto him said The Pope hath sent you into Almaine to exact a great summe of siluer without reforming the Cleargie After hee said to a Canon of Magunce deliuer mee your hatte and gaue him his which was much worse Then said he to the Princes which were there Locke not I with this hatte more like a warriour then a man of the Church Then turned hee againe to the Archbishop of Magunce and said Wee commaund that you reforme your Cleargie and take away the superfluitie in their garments shooes hattes and other things The Popes Legate hearing this went away all confounded and as it were flying tooke a boate and got him to Cologne Naucler This Pope a true Tyrant of Babilon commaunded that Iohn de Roquetaillaid should be burnt in Auignon because he said something against the Cleargie This man saith Peter de Premonstre prophecied many things should come to passe touching Antichrist and the Popes and therefore was he held suspected of heresie For he began to prophecie the yeare of our Lord 1345. in the time of Clement the sixt and many things were seene come to passe of that he had foretold This Pope ordained the Feast of Iesus Christs Launce and nailes to the end those dead Idolls might bee adored by the Christians Hee Inuironed Auignon with walles and ditches and without the towne founded the Monasterie of Chartreux Before this Popes death there was a great Ecclips of the Sunne such as was neuer seene the like to shewe that that very time was so full of darknesse that scant was there any remainder of the light of truth in the Church There was also seene in his time a a flame after the
Iohn they proceeded also against Pope Gregorie the 12. who was cyted to appeare in person but he would not come there yet either by faire meanes or force hee sent Malateste Lord of Armenia with an ample procuration and power to resigne the said right hee had in the the Papall dignitie into the hands of the said Councell The which was done and the said Gregorie 12. was created Legate in the Marquesdome of Ancone where he died soone after with mourning in the Towne of Racany which is a Port of the Adriatike Sea Iohn le Maeire There remaineth yet the third Antipope Peter de la Lune Of him it was that Gerson often said We must needs take away this man of the Moone called Benet the 13. who would not obey the Councell but died obstinately in the Kingdome of Arragon and commaunded his Cardinalls on his death-bed that as soone ar he was dead they should elect an other which they did and elected Clement the 8. borne at Barselone wherein they profited litle For the Pope Martin as shall bee saide had the Popedome whole and had the obedience of all the Princes in Christendome yet the saide Clement the eight was after made Bishop of Maiorque See Iohn le Maire That Pope Benet troubled much the Emperour Sigismond For seeing hee would not consent to any agreement the said Emperour was constrained in person first to goe into France vnto the King then to the King of England to make an attonement betwixt those two Kings Item towards the King of Arragon in Spaine with certaine Embassadors deputies of the saide Councell to exhort them to hold the hand to the vnion of the Church and to perswade the said Pope to doo as others did which hee would neuer be brought vnto Then the Princes of Spaine the Arragonians the Cathelains Armignaes and the Kings of Fraunce and England seeing his obstinacie followed the opinion of the Councell and withdrew themselues from the obedience of Pope Benet the thirteenth which Sigismond signified to the said Councell Naucler Sigismond returned after to Constance about Candlemas and the Councell with burning Candles excommunicated and depriued the said Benet of his Popedome after declared him an heretike a schismatike the 18. day of March 1417. Naucl. This Pope Iohn whilest he was placed in the Romane seate amongst other Ieasts of a Pope he did that which followeth in diuers Authors He had stirred maruellous warres against the king Ladislaus and assembled a Councell at Rome to find means to driue him from his kingdome He also commanded to make a procession with the head of S. Iohn Baptist for that subtilly and cautelously he had determined to sell it to the Florentins He approoued the Sect of such as named themselues De la Chemise or Frisonniers which lifted themselues vp in the territorie of Luques and admitted the congregation of that new reformation in the Monasterie of S. Iustine commenced at Padoue by Lewis Barbe As Pope Martin the fift was at Florence this Pope beeing deliuered from prison contrarie to the opinion of all so that all that were present maruelled thereat came thither towards him and after he had kissed his feete acknowledged him as his Pope the successor of S. Peter saluted him as if he had bin some earthly God Martin mooued with affection certain daies after receiued him into the number of Cardinals and hee made him Bishop of Tusculū but after certain moneths he finished his life sad and grieuous the yeare of the Lord 1419. in the same Towne of Florence where he was honourably buried with great pompe in the Temple of S. Iohn Baptist by Cosme de Medicis who euer bore him great loue In the said Councell the Counts of Cleues and Sauoy were erected to Duchez by the Emperour Sigismond Things being effected as is said the Emperours will was that there should now be an handling to correct the maners of Ecclesiasticall persons and to reforme the Church but it was said that this could not well bee done during the vacation of the Apostolike seate wherefore it was concluded to proceed to a new election of a Pope Naucler Martin Pope fift of that name called Otho a Romane Cardinal Deacon of the house of Colonnois of one same accord and will by the consent of all was chosen of 33. Cardinalls at the Councell of Constance and was called Martin because hee was consecrated on S. Martins day hee gouerned fourteene yeares The Emperour Sigismond very ioyfull that the Cardinalls had chosen such a Pope and so necessarie to the Christian common-wealth entred into the Conclaue where without regarding his dignitie falling on his knees before the Pope in great reuerence hee kissed his feete On the other part the Emperour receiued him beningly and heartily thanked him for the diligence and paines which he had taken to establish the vnion of the Church Naucler After that the Emperour had long time trauelled to assemble this Councell of Constance desiring to see the particular reformation of the Church excused it that Rome had bene long without an head and the time would not permit to begin a reformation for the Councell had long endured Wherefore an other Councell should bee assigned at Basil where that should be done and so the Emperour was frustrate of his purpose and hope for seeing a reformation in the Church-people In the said Councell was dispatched Letters and Bulls to Lewis Duke d' Aniou to goe take possession of the kingdome of Pouille for him and his Naucler Martin Pope returning from Constance to Rome remained two yeares at Florence and for recompence of his entertainement he ordained that the Bishop of that place should bee a Metropolitane and subiected there vnto the Church of Volaterre Pistorie and Fesides The Hussites came vp at this time which reiected all humane traditions more purely preaching the doctrine of Iesus Christ which engendred many contentions betwixt Lay-men and Clarkes A pestilence was at Florence where died more then 16. thousand men Chron. Euseb Mahomet Emperour of the Turkes died after he had raigned 14. yeares Wencelaus died taken with feare because of a tumult raised at Prage hee fell into an Apoplexie and from that euill into a palsie which within 18. daies tooke away his life the yeare of his raigne 20. Charles 7. of that name king of France the onely sonne of Charles the 6. succeeded his father Hee was assailed by the English and Bourgonions and hauing lost as it were all the Countrey of the Frontiers tooke his recourse into Bourges and there remained a certaine time and therefore the enemies in mockerie called him king of Bourges Henry sonne of Charles his sister called himself in his titles king of England of France and at Paris was crowned king of France A pucell or maide plaide the part of a man at Armes and gaue succours to Orleance which was besieged constrained the enemies to leaue the siege conducted the king
sonne Maximilian he gently buried all occasion of warre commenced Hee was crowned at Rome his wife Helenor which he espoused at Naples in king Alphonsus his Court. At his departure from Rome he went to Naples vnto the said king Alphonsus his wiues nigh kinsman of whom and after of the Venetians he was entertained with great honour and prouision and so euer after hee loued the Venetians He would often say to his wife vnto whom her Phisitian counselled to drinke wine to auoyd barrennesse that he could better loue a sober barren woman then one fruitfull giuen to wine Naucler Chron. of the Emper. Printing inuented The noble Art of printing with Letters made in Brasse was found out in this time a verie diuine inuention worthy of memorie and admiration yet were it more admirable if it were not so much prophaned The inuention was Germanike and very straunge at the beginning and of great profit Iohn Gutemberge Knight was the first Author of this goodly inuention The thing was first assayed at Magunce 16. yeares before it was divulged in Italie One saith that Iohn Faustins called Gutman inuented it with Peter Sheffer Eun. 10. Dionysius Charthusianus in this time writ vpon Daniel The Pope Engenius retiring from Florence came and dwelt at Rome where he was welcomed because hee diminished their tallies and subsidies Naucler The Swisses except Berne and Soleure made warre against some of their Allies called in Latin Duricenses because contrarie to their alliances they ioyned with the Dukes of Austrich and the said Swisses obtained victorie against their said Allies Naucler Foure thousand Swisses were put to death against the Armie of the aforesaid Dolphin which was of 25. or 30. thousand horsemen besides footemen and was ouerthrowne nigh the Hospitall of S. Iames by Basill The said Dolphin hauing wasted the Countrey of Alsarce returned with great losse of his Campe. The yeare of Christ 1444. on S. Martins euen the Turke Amurathes gaue battaile against the King of Polone Vladislaus and the Cardinall Iulian who was president in the Councell of Basill The said Iulian the Apostolike Legatein Hungarie fled after the battaile was lost but as he let his horse drinke he was perceiued and knowne of the Hungarians who slew him thinking he had had much money about him and hauing dispoyled him they left him naked See Naucler This Legate vppon the exhortation of Pope Eugenius councelled the King Vladislaus to breake his faith with the Turke and to assaile him in his Countrey the which hee did with 30000. combatants all which vnluckily perished in that warre whereof rose infinite mischiefes and carnall and mortall warres throughout all Christendome The King fell from his horse had his head cut off which was carried on a Launce throughout all the Countrey The bloud of many Princes and Prelates was shead Two Bishops were cause that the Chrstians lost the victorie For beeing willing to pursue the Turke they kept not the places which they had in charge In so much as the Turkes as it were vanquished returned againe into battaile and entred into the Christians Armie Iohn Huniades fled from the battaile with a great number of people to the number of tenne thousand Hungarians Francis Caldemonio a Cardinall of Venice Nephewe vnto Pope Eugenius the fourth being Legate and chiefe of the Armie by sea ordained to keepe the straight of the Arme S. George that the Turkes should not passe that way to goe to the succours of their people and although he had a great and puissant Armie of the Christians yet vpon treason and cowardise hee let passe through that straight an hundreth thousand Turkes with Amurathes their Prince and which is worse hee vsed not diligence to aduertise the Christian Armie A Carack of Genoua ledde their way whose patron was of the house Grimald and made the said passage vpon a couenant with the said Turkes namely to haue a Ducat for euery head The said Grimald of Genoua Patron went from thence into Flaunders to employ his hundreth and 60. thousand Ducats which hee had gotten but he was consumed before he came there with a Sea-tempest Constantine Paleologue the brother of Iohn Paleologue was the last Christian Emperour of Constantinople and raigned eight yeares Eugenius the 4. died the 20. day of the moneth of Aprill of the age of 64. yeares hee did many good things to the Towne of Rome and in diuers places caused it to be repaired and paued Amurathes the second of that name being Victor did not pursue the Christians after the discomfiture nor shewed himselfe merrie as his custome was being demaunded why he was so sad not reioycing at his victorie Hee answered I would not alwaies thus ouercome Soone after hee dismissed himselfe of his dominion and principalitie and left the gouernment to his sonne Mahomet he after made himselfe a Monke of the straightest religion that was amongst them See Nauclerus Nicholas Pope fift of that name borne at Genes ruled at Rome eight yeares before hee was called Thomas de Sirsone or Sarresane in the signiorie of Lucan Cardinall of Bolongne sonne of a Phisitian Suppl Chron. This Pope in lesse then a yeare was made Bishop of Bolongne Cardinall and Pope of Rome hee was elected the sixt of March and crowned the ninteenth of the said moneth the yeare 1447. yet ceased not the schisme of the Church For still liued Felix the fift of Sauoy who accounted himselfe Pope Nicholas was esteemed a great Theologian In this time writ Laurentius Valla Blundus the Historiographer Trapezontius the Rhetoritian and Theodorus Gaza The King of Fraunce recouered Normandie which the English men held And recouered the yeare after the Countrey of Aquitaine The Sea of Hist The yeare of Christ 1448. after some 1449. Felix the 5. renounced his Popedome and sent to salute Nicholas the true successor of S. Peter so was obedience giuen vnto Nicholas and by that meanes ceased the 23. schisme Then brake off the Councell of Basill which for that purpose was assembled This treatie and composition of that Session was made as Lausanna by many Princes of France Almaine England and Sauoy for the vnion of the Church And this was at the sollicitation of the Emperor Frederic and the request of Pope Nicholas The King Charles the 7. to bring a peace in Christendome caused a Councell to be assembled of the French Nation at Lyons to appease all Iohn le Maire This yeare brought the first inuention of the Francarchers in France Nicholas Pope sent the Cardinalls Hatte to the said Felix appointed him Legat a Latere in Saouy in France and in Almaine This Felix or Ayme de Saouy was of litle stature a deuout man founder of the Monasterie of Rapaille vnder the rule of S. Augustine wherein hee was sumptuously buried Fasci Temp. Whatsoeuer hee said Felix had done and decreed during his Papaltie was ratified and held for good Iohn le Maire The yeare of Christ 1450. the Pope
peasants to be hanged and strangled which mocked and derided these toyes and follies He placed in the Kalender of Saints one Vincent borne at Valence of the Iacobin order Albert of Dropan Carmelite and Edmond of Canterburie English He ordained also that no person should appeale from the Pope to the Councell and yet had done more if he had liued longer He gaue too much licence to his followers and made one Roderic Borgia his Vice-chauncellor who after was Pope called Alexander the sixt He published saith Valerius Letters of pardons which he solde then for fiue Ducats a peece but now they are better cheape by the meanes whereof he left vnto his successor an hundreth and 15. thousand Ducates Iohn Capistran and Robert de la Lice aboue named as is said were sent by the Pope into diuers Countries to preach the yeelding of obedience to the Romane Church to giue some colour and appearance to their filthy fooleries prohibited pastimes and other ciuill exercises as bankets daunces and other like things Briefly they acquired such great brute and fame by their hypocrisie that afterward they were adored as Saints of many although they knew not what the doctrine of Iesus Christ meant The world meriteth to haue such Doctors since they make so small account of the truth This Pope Calixtus died in Iuly the yeare 1458. beeing very olde and left great riches Frauncis Foscarius was Duke of the Venetians about 36. yeares who hauing conquered or rather vsurped many lands and dominions in Italie vnto the profit of the Seignorie of Venice in the end of his dayes for a repentance the Venetians deposed him of his Ducall dignitie without alleadging any other reason but his age and impotencie And constrained him to leaue his Ducall Pallace to see a new successor enter into it whereof incontinently after he died After his death his sonne was banished and after called againe and cruelly tortured and againe sent into perpetuall exile although they found nothing in him of that which they laide to his charge Chron. Euseb Pius the second of that name a Tuscan by Nation borne in the Towne of Sienes whose father was Siluius and his mother Victoria before called Eneas Picolominius although long time he had bene spotted with the vice of ambition yet finally he came vnto the Popedome This poore young boy became so great as all Historiographers say which haue written of the Popes liues that hee was held one of the learnedst Popes and much esteemed for that he had written many things worthily In the Councell of Basill he was the Popes Secretarie and by Orasons and Epistles he purged the authoritie of Eugenius a litle after that he was crowned a Poet Laureate by the Emperour Frederic the third of that name and being called from his Court he came vnto greater estates and was both his Secretarie and Counceller He was sent Embassador hither and thither vnto many Princes and after ordained Bishop of Trieste by Nicholas the fift and consequently Bishop of Siennes and after placed in the number of Cardinalls by Calixt Finally comming vnto the Papaltie following the examples of his predecessors hee published a voyage against the Turkes but being preuented by death he could not put it in execution Some there are as saith Iohn Functius which haue left in writing that he sought to draw to himselfe a great summe of siluer from the Almaines vnder a colour to make warre vpon the Turkes because he knew well the riches of the Almaines as he that had long conuersed with them and that to the end he might dispend them in pompes and papall dissolutions and to inrich his parents and friends Vnder the shadow of warring against the Turkes Popes get store of siluer Lewis 11. sonne of Charles the 7. the 54. king of France being in Bourgongne and hearing newes of his fathers death came straight into France and was crowned The aforesaid Pope though before he was Pope hee had with singular diligence written two bookes of the acts of the the Councell of Basill yet as soone as he was made Pope hee sought to suppresse it For as he was very ambitious in all hee did when he was Pope so he trauelled in nothing to lessen the Maiestie or rather Papall tyrannie but rather to encrease it what he could Which to maintaine saith Stella the Venetian it is found that hee spared neither Kings nor Princes people nor tyrants hee I say which was more cruell then any tyrant He was a great enemie of Lewis king of France the eleuenth of that name because he would not consent to the abolition of the pragmatike sanction in his kingdome because it derogated from the libertie of the Cleargie Hee was angry against Borge de Est Duke de Mutine and made warre vpon him because hee fauoured Sigismond Malateste and the French men against Ferdinand For vpon his owne authoritie and by force of Armes hee put in possession of the Kingdome of Naples Alphonsus Bastard of the King Ferdinand to the great disaduantage of Iohn de Aniou sonne of King Rene. He pursued with cruell and sharpe persecutions Sigismond Duke of Austrich because hee had chastised Nicholas de Cuse a Cardinall for his rapacitie and couetousnesse full of arrogancie He shead out also the venome of his malediction against Gregorie de Hambourge a man very learned in the Ciuill lawe as it had bene a chased viper as Wolfgang de Winsebourge a Diuine of Basill saith and so sharply pursued him with the Letters of his thundring excommunications that he was constrained to remooue into Boheme He furiously cast out of his feat Diether d' Eisenbourge Archbishop of Magunce because as he said he had an euil opinion of the Romane Church and placed an other in his place Besides he depriued the Archbishop of Beneuent of his Archbishoppricke because against his will he tooke in hand new enterprises He caused a day to be giuen to George king of Boheme because he fauoured such as held the doctrine of Iohn Hus that vpon the paine to loose his kingdome He for his particular profit deposed many Bishoppes and added 12. newe Cardinalls to such as were alredie before He celebrated a Councell at Mantua and abbrogated in France the pragmatike sanction as a pernitious practise against the Romane Church Hee was the first that created the Abbreuiators of the Chauncelerie and reducted them into their order He brought vnder his gouernment many Townes of Campania called at this day Terra de lauoro the Land of Labour and maruellously encreased the Churches reuenewes and rents He neuer graunted any thing eyther to kings or to people for any feare hee had as his fierce and arrogant Papists say but he sharply persecuted the enemies of the Cleargie as if they had beene publike enemies As for his friends hee shewed himselfe very gentle towards them and greatly helped them At the sollicitation of Soreth he Canonized one called Angelus borne at Ierusalem and
they receiued for their Prince Alexander de Medices vnto whom the Emperour promised his bastard daughter Margarite In this time Tiber at Rome ouerflowed his bankes and the winde so beat back the surges and waues therof that the whole Towne was greatly terrified therewith The like and more greeuous tempest came also in Holland the Countries adioyning the sea hauing burst her banks and leuies and tooke away all it met withall the length of the flat Country Ferdinand the Emperours yonger brother the fift of Ianuary at Cullen is proclaimed king of the Romanes And the eleuenth of Aprill following crowned at Aix notwithstanding the Duke of Saxonie protested by his sonne that he would not agree there vnto The Turke returned the second time against the Towne of Vienna in Austrich but the Emperour and Ferdinand went against him in battaile and forced him to retire The eleuenth of October Zuinglius of the age of fortie foure yeares younger then Luther by foure yeares was slaine at a battaile of the petit Cantons against them of Zuric and about the ende of Nouember Oecolampadius of the age of 49. yeares passed also from this life into an other in the Towne of Basil Mary the widowe of Lewis King of Hungarie is appointed by the Emperour her brother in the gouernment of the lowe Country in the place Margarite his Aunte lately deceased A Comete appeared almost through the whole moneth of August Loyse mother of the king of Fraunce and sister to Charles Duke of Sauoy dyed this yeare A warre recommenced betwixt the Swisses namely they of Zuric and fiue Cantons but in the end a peace was concluded The Towne of Munster receiue the Gospell Christierne King of Denmarke now banished from his Countrey by the space of tenne yeares hoping to recouer his kingdome was taken by sea and laid in prison His sonne which the Emperour his vncle entertained dyed of the age able to be imployed in warlike affaires Soliman Emperour of the Turkes came with a great Armie to Belgrade and from thence drawing on the left hand he besieged the Towne and Castle of Giunte but Nicholas Iurixe being then within made him leaue his siege Iohn de Leiden a Cutler an Hollander secretly and Harman Staprede Minister Rotmans companion publikely beganne to dispearse about the Towne of Munster the seede of Anabaptisme Rotman after he had resisted him in the beginning and caused them by the Senate to be driuen out of the Towne declared himselfe to be an Anabaptist in a disputation appointed in the Towne house See the Historie of Anabap. of Munster Who would not tremble at such a iudgement of God to see such as lately professed the Gospell of the Lord to fall into so great wickednes George Prince of Saxonie for the Gospell banished three score and ten Bourgesses of the Towne of Lipsic because they would not communicate in the Sacrament of the Supper vnlesse it were vnder both kindes of bread and wine The Pope Clement signified the Councell vnto the Duke of Saxonie that it should be at Plaisance or else at Boulongne or at Mantua Imperiall Townes The Duke sent his Embassadors towards the Protestants about the last of Iune who answered by writing that they woulde haue a Councell free and wel ordeined in Almaine where the difference in Religiō might be decided by newter and equall Iudges yea and that by the bookes of holy scriptures In fauour also of the French King hee made foure French Cardinalls Odes de Chastillion Phillip de Bologne Claude de Gnyuri and Iohn the hunter In the moneth of March the Emperour of Italie sailed into Spaine There was a marriage at Marceille delt in betwixt Henry the King of France his sonne a Prince of the age of fifteene yeares and Katherine de Mecides Pope Clements Neece by the King of Fraunce his meanes and the saide Clements During the Emperours absence the Lantgraue passed into Fraunce and in the name of Vlrich Prince of Wirtemberge engaged and pawned vnto the King borrowing of him readie Siluer the Earledome of Montbeliard to the ende to restore the saide Prince his cousin into his Seignories and Countries vpon this condition that if within three yeares it were not redeemed it should remaine hereditarie vnto the Kingdome of France Henry King of England hauing put away the daughter of Ferdinand king of Spaine the said Henry his brothers wife tooke Anne Bullen wherevpon the Pope commaunded him to take againe the said Katherine See Sleidan The Pope Clement by the counsell of Curtius his Phisitian hauing chaunged the Regiment and maner of his liuing in his age dyed in the ende of September of a disease of the stomacke Iohn Baptist Folengius in his Commentarie vpon the 105. Psalme speaking of Pope Clement his death saith thus Some say that in our time Clement the seuenth Pope of Rome dyed of so dishonest a death as he was eaten with Lice Others thinke he was but poysoned In the moneth of Nouember at Paris were many Placarts fixed vnto postes in diuers places against the Masse and other Articles of the Popish Religion Wherevpon was exercised great crueltie and horrible butchery against such as they called Lutherans Paul Pope third of that name an auncient man was chosen the 11. of October and created Pope of Rome and crowned the third of Nouember He raigned 15. yeares whereof we will handle hereafter In the moneth of Ianuary the King of France came to Paris ordeined there a generall procession where the Idoll Saint Geneuiefue was carried about in great pompe there also made hee an Oration to the people against the Lutherans as they called them And for a solemne Sacrifice to appease Gods anger hee caused sixe poore Christians to be burned which confessed the name of God in sundrie places of the Towne For this cause was hee ill beloued in Almaine In the moneth of Aprill the Emperour embarking at Barcelonne went into Affricke where he tooke the Towne of Thunis and the Fort of Golete hee after made tributarie the king Muleasse Barbarosse the Turkes Lieutenant who occupied that kingdoms escaped and assembled a certaine number of vessels in Argell And the Emperour retired into Sicilie In the moneth of Iuly the King of England beheaded Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester and Thomas Moore his Chauncellor because they would not agree to the Edict and statute made for the abolishment of the Popes authoritie who challenged to be head of the English Church Fisher whilest he was prisoner was chosen Cardinall which nothing amended his cause with the King About the ende of the moneth of October Francis Sforce Prince of Millaine deceased without any heires The sixt of December the Protestants assembled at Smalcalde Guillaume de Bellay Lord de Langeny Embassador for the king of Fraunce came thither who the 19. of December excused the king for the executions hee had made of the Lutherans saying they were seditious people and held a farre other
The Historie of the reuoult of England To the ende the Lord may be knowne in his iudgements which daily happen and that he which is to day aloft may take heed hee fall not let vs harken vnto that infamous revoult of England and see how they returne to their first vomite The Wednesday the 28. of Nouember of this yeare the Parliament of England was assembled and in the presence of King Phillip and Queene Marie the Cardinall Poole expounpounded his Legation and exhorted them to the holy seate of the Pope shewing them how greatly bound they were to God who now enlarged vpon them his diuine grace prouiding for them such Princes as they had After he declared vnto them how the holy Father the Pope vsed towards them his benignitie and clemency by him his Legate greatly thanking them that they had receiued him and placed him in his Country and Nobilitie whereof he had bene long depriued and that therefore he held himselfe more bound to procure they might be restored into the Ecclesiasticall Court as his desire was This vile Apostate of the truth calleth that stinking Court of Rome the celestiall Court After he had thus spoken be withdrew himselfe to the end to giue respet vnto the Lords of the Parliamēt to resolue thervpon what to doo The Chauncellour of England straight tooke the Cardinalls wordes and shewed how they had cause to thanke God who had raised them vp such a Prophet out of their owne seed to procure their saluation as the reuerend Legate did Insomuch that all with a common accord concluded to cōsent vnto the vnion obedience of the Romane church The Thursday following they ordained to agree vnto that which the Cardinall had saide so that vpon a common accord they presented a supplication wherein they prayed the King and Queenes maiesties as heads of the kingdome that they would pray the Popes Legate that they might haue absolute remission of their sinnes and errours promising to make voide all such lawes as they had before established against the authoritie of the Romane seate whervnto they would sweare neuer to contradict The King sent the said supplication to the Legate and the day after assembled the Parlament in the place where the king and the Queene with the Cardinall Legate were set And the Chancelor rose vp with great reuerence an high voice vttered the resolutiō made by the Lords of the Parliament praying in the name of all that they wold accept the supplicatō written in Latin tongue shut sealed by the said Chancellor The supplication being opened by the Legate was deliuered vnto the Chancellor to publish hee red it with an high voice and that done demaunded of all them of the Parlament if their wills were according to the tenor thereof and they all answered yea Vpon this the King Queene rose vp and presented the said supplicatiō to the Legate who red it then presented he the Bulles of his Legation which were red also to make appeare vnto them the authoritie hee had from the holie Father to absolute them That is to say to plunge them into the deepe pit of hell That done the Reuerend made them an Oration in their own language shewing penance which pleased God and that the Angell of Paradice reioyce more at a sinner repenting his sinnes then of ninetie nine iust persons and vpon that brought for his examples cōtrarily drawne to furnish out his impudencie falsly abusing the word of God After he had ended he rose vp and the King and Queene fell vpon their knees before him calling vpon God and the holy Saints that hee would pardon the penitent people of England the authoritie of whose person he representeth Then the Legate pronounced a generall absolution which done they all departed with the King the Queene and the Legate towards their Chappell where was sung Te Deum and after the saide Legate had made his triumphant entries hee yeelded all power and authoritie to the Bishops the first Sunday of Aduent as they call it on which day the Bishoppe of Winchester an other Apostate of the truth made a Sermon after a solemne Masse taking for his Theame Nunc tēpus adest de somne surgere that is It is now time to awake As if before in the time of the Gospell vnder the raigne of king Edward of England they had still slept But that awaking shall be deare sold vnto all such Organes and Instruments of Sathan which haue caused so many murders and bloudshead of Gods children since that time in the Realme of England See the booke of Martyrs A more horrible vengeance of God cannot come to a Countrey then when God withdrawes his light therefrom Ferdinand sent out of their Countrey 200. Ministers of the faithfull in the kingdome of Boheme Touching the true Martyrs of the Lord executed this yeare in England vnder the tyranous raigne of Queene Mary and the disputations held betwixt the Popish Doctors and them of the true Religion See the fourth part of the bookes of Martyrs A Iourney of the Empire was held at Ausbourge and although fewe Princes came thither Ferdinand made a long Oration the fift of Februarie of two principall poynts The first of Religion by reason whereof he said all the disorder and destruction of Almaine happened and that it might be remedied by disputations and communications of Theologians as once had beene begun The second was to helpe and succour the afflicted estate of the warre past and punish such as made the troubles Melancton and other learned people by their Letters comforted the Ministers of the Churches of Boheme which were dispersed ouer Misnia Casal a Towne nigh vnto Po was taken by the French vnder the conduct of Brisac the 3. of March Marcel second of that name a Tuscan by Nation called before Marcel Ceruin succeeded and was borne in a place called the Monte Pelicien in the territories of Florence Of a Cardinall of the title of the holy Crosse in Ierusalem was created Pope by the common consent of all the Cardinalls which were in the Conclaue the 9. day of Aprill 1555. The day following he receiued the Pontificall ornaments in the Church of Laterane but he would not change the name that he receiued at his baptisme Being come vnto the Papacie he was an enemie vnto the Gospell as before he was Pope you may see he was euer In his youth he had some litle profited in humane Letters and so kept the schooles Afterward as Paul the third had created Cardinall Alexander Farnesius the sonne of Peter Lewis his bastard sonne hee gaue his this Marcel for a Schoolemaister Certaine time after the Cardinall Alexander leauing there the studie of Letters applyed himself altogether to handle the affaires wherein as well he as also Paul his grandfather serued themselues with Marcel who was their Secretary The Bishoppricke of Nichastre being vacant hee was made Bishop of that Church yet he alwaies liued
downe to be admitted againe into the Cittie then the Iesuits the matter as then was left in suspence put ouer to the K. the Parliament of the realme But the Iesuits being importunate vpon the king the K. the yeare following sent one Iohannes Ostrouius into the Citie who instructed by the kings commandement demaunded that all those that were spoyled and eiected of the seditious communaltie might be put into possession of their Churches whose Oration was forthwith answered in the name of the Citie and the Senate by Dauid Hilcheuius theyr aduocate The 26. of August Peter Barrier alias Bar borne at Orleans was prisoner at Melena where he confessed that he was seduced by a Capuchin Friar at Lyons by the Curat Vicar of a certaine parish in Paris and also by a Iesuite closely to follow the king and to murder him with a two edged knife the which was found about him he further confessed that two Priests by him nominated were also come frō Lyons for the same intent and that he set himselfe the forwardest in the execution therof to the ende hee might get the greatest honour thereby For the which hee was executed At this time was the Duke of Nemours within Lyons from whence he would not stirre to goe to the Estates of the League although the Pope had giuen him commaundement the other chiefe Captaines thought it meet and his friends seruants desired him to goe he vouchsafed not so much as to send vnto them knowing that the Leaguers cast their eyes altogether vpon the D of Guise and that the D. de Maine his brother by the mothers side crost all his purposes and would worke all meanes for his death A certaine bold Friar of Lyons perceiuing well that this young Prince pretended to bring some new matter to passe within the League whereby he might at least haue some great hand in the gouernment by the aduice of two or three Councellors who were of his complices he compassed Lyons with many Fortresses which held on his side at Toissai Vienne Montbrison Chastillon de Dombres and other places Quilian forsaking him he bought it with a great summe of mony at the hands of the Lord of S. Iulian who was Gouernour thereof This done Lyon was inclosed as well by water as by land The Lyonnois did not withstand neither his prodigallities nor his Councellors nor his men of warre which forraged the plaine country receiuing the guerdon of their reuolt from the kings obedience In the end acknowledging themselues they rose vp against the D. of Nemours assisted by the presēce and counsell of the Archbishop sent by the D. de Maine and the 18. of Decemb. they tooke hold of Nemours who was seene three times at deaths doore committing him to close prison where hee continued certain moneths and at last escaping by cunning meanes spoyled of his succours chased from his Fortresses he went dyed farre from France in a litle Towne called Aueci scituate in Sauoy in the Country of Geneuois After the solemne funeralls of Henry the 3. late King of France were performed in the Cathedrall Church of S. Denis Henry the 4. King of Nauarre was publikely proclaimed king In the meane season the Popes Legat with the Embassador of Spaine vrged the election of the D. of Guise at Paris and cursed the K. of Nauarre for that he s oft had fallen and those Bishops with the Archbishop of Bourges by whom he had bin reconciled to the Church and absolued Likewise at Rome the Agents and Ministers of the K. of Spaine sollicited the Pope that he would confirne the excommunication pronounced by his Legate at Paris nor would admit any Embassadors from the hypocriticall king If he did they vowed as his Embassadors came in at one gate they would goe out at the other The 26. of Nouember the Duke of Neuers came to Rome sent by the K. of France for his absolution whom the Pope entertained with all kindnesse but a litle while after hee dismissed him not denying simply absolution to the K. but deferring it vntill he sawe more manifest signes of penitence D. Chytaeus The K. of France deliberated to assemble at Mante certaine of the chiefe Nobles of the Realme to take counsell of diuers matters at that time needfull The deputies of the reformed Churches were there present about the ende of Nouember whom the king caused to be called together the 12. day of the moneth following and hauing giuen them audience and heard the great sorrowe which they made vpon the infinite cōtradictions of his decrees and the complaints of the wrongs done vnto them through all his Prouinces hee answered that the change of religiō had not any way changed his affection frō them that he would redresse their griefes and make peace and concord among his subiects Hee receiued their Bills of complaints to haue them pervsed But these affaires were driuen to such length that the distance of many yeares hath buried all And the Captaines of the League hauing plunged the Realme into new miseries those of the religion almost in all parts of the kingdome continued as grieuous vnder the crosse as before Sigismond K. of Poland was perswaded to embrace that religion and seruice of God comprehended in his word the confessiō of Augusta as it had flourished in y e later time of Gostauus and the former daies of Iohn the 3. king of Poland and as it was receiued by the States of the land in the Councell of Vpsalem the yeare 1593. by a solemne testification for the confirmation and defence of the same religion hee voluntarily offered his oath which remaineth vpon record Chytraeus The same day that Sigismond K. of Poland and Vpsalem was inuested with the crowne of Suetia Iames the 6. K. of Scots had a sonne by Anne his wife the sister of Christian the 4. K. of Denmarke to whose christening the K. of France the Q. of England the K. of Denmarke Count Maurice H. D. Brunswic Vtricus Duke of Magapolis were inuited The 9. of April Ferdinādo E. of Darbie deceased at Latham Henry the 4. king of France and Nauarre was with great solemnitie crowned king at Chartres When the last yeare he sent to the Pope the D. of Neuers for absolution Pope Clement the eight then answered that hee stood in need of three fold benefite from the Apostolicke Sea first of absolution in Court of Conscience secondly in a lower Court of Conscience from publike excommunication thirdly in the Court of Rehabilitation as they say to the kingdome for the which before by reason of his heresies hee was held vnfit Paetrus Mathaeus Mathias Arch-duke of Austria was by the Emperour his brother chosen Generall of the Forces against the Turke and went to Vienna Idem The same time the Pope promised to send to the Emperour 5000. footemen and 500. horsemen for the leuying of which sixe Tents were gathered of the Cleargie throughout all Italie which amounted
maiestie And euen as he was receiuing them for his farwell a yong stripling named Iohn Castil of 18. yeares of age a Drapers sonne of Paris who was got into the Chamber amongst the preace drew neare vnto the King before he was almost perceiued of any bodie and suddenly would haue stabd him into the bodie with a knife but by reason that his maiestie was very readie to take vp the Lordes which were on theyr knees before him in his stooping hee strooke him on the face on the vpper iaw on the right side therewithall cutting out one of his teeth Wherevpon hee was apprehended by the Captaine of the Garde to whom the King commanded after hee had throwne his knife to the ground to let him goe saying that he freely forgaue him But afterwards vnderstanding that he was a Scholler to the Iesuites hee sayd and must it needs be that the Iesuites should be confounded by my mouth This villaine being brought vnto the Bishops prison freely declared the circumstance of his trayterous intent and that he was perswaded thereto by his maister a Iesuite who said that it was lawfull to kill him that hee was excommunicate of the Church that hee was not to be obeyed nor to be taken for the King vntill such time as he was allowed by the Pope For this he was executed and the Iesuites of Claremount with whom this fellow was brought vp and all other throughout the whole Realme of France were commaunded within three dayes to depart their Colledges and after 15. dayes to leaue the realme D. Chytraeus In the beginning of this yeare Amurathes the third Emperour of the Turkes the sonne of Selim in the 48. yeare of his age ended his life and Empire with much blasphemie and impatience Whom Mahomet the third beeing thirtie yeares of age succeeded who before hee performed his Father Funeralls hee caused eighteene of his brethren borne of diuers Concubines to bee strangeled and most honourably to be buried with his father in the same monument He suffered his 27. sisters to liue in Teragliuun And that no more might bee borne hee comaunded tenne of his fathers wiues to be throwne into the Sea and hauing richly furnished his owne mother he sent her to dwell in a farre Countrie Genebrardus This Mahomet is the thirteenth Emperour from Othoman Ferdinand Arch-duke of Austria the sonne of Ferdinand the Emperor and brother of Maximilian the second departed this life The one and twentieth of February likewise dyed Ernestus his brothers sonne Archduke of Austria Gouernor of the Prouinces in the lowe Countries being 42. yeares of age Idem Some of the Deputies of the Court which were sent to search Cleremount Colledge which belonged to the Iesuites hauing seized vpon many papers found among them certain written bookes made by a Iesuite Priest named Iohn Guiguard since the generall pardon giuen by the king at Paris there was written in these bookes many vile matters as well against H. the 3. as against H. the 4. now liuing containing nothing but traitorous practises for the which the Iesuite being sent for auouched by meanes whereof he was found guiltie and therefore executed The K. of France proclaimed open warres against Spaine and the Spanish Army is ouerthrowne by the Marshall of Bouillon in the Duchie of Luxembourge The King after two yeares suppliant intreaties to the Pope at the length was absolued by the Pope at Rome and receiued into the lappe of the mother Church and declared the most Christian king of France The conditions propounded were these That the king should receiue the Councell of Trent and giue commaundement that it should be kept throughout all his Realme but and if in some of his Prouinces he could not do it without danger of new seditions he should aske leaue of the Pope That hee should within the compasse of one yeare remooue the young Prince of Conde being 9. yeares of age from the company of heretikes and to bring him vp in the Catholicke Apostolicke Romane religion That he should restore all the reuenewes and goods which he had taken from his Bishops and Abbies Lastly that he should by his Letters certifie all Catholicke Princes of his conuersion and detestation of all heresies After this the Church of S. Peter which before was shut was now opened Then the Pope said to the Orators of France that as hee now opened againe to their King the doore of the Church Militant vppon earth so should his Maiestie endeuour likewise by a liuely faith and good workes to make his way into the triumphant Church of heauen D. Chytraeus Vpon the Church doore were placed the armes of the K. of France with this inscription Henricus 4. Galliae Nauarrae Rex Christianissimus Whilst Camerac is besieged by the Spaniards Phillip king of Spaine created Albertus Arch-duke of Austria and Cardinall of Toledo Generall of all his Forces in Belgia Hee was the sonne of Max. 2. Emperour and Mary the sister of Phillip King of Spaine the fift in order after Rodolphus the Emperour that now is borne in Nouember the yeare 1559. Genebrardus The D. de Maine seeing the Spaniards take other course then was accustomed his Forces slaine his credit crackt his destruction at the doore though late yet at last he sought by mediators the kings fauour which he obtained vpon this receiued grace the D. wrought the yeelding vp of Soisson Pierfont and other places to the King The Duke of Aumale who onely remained among all the chiefe Leaguers lawe being prosecuted against him in the Parliament of Paris he was found guiltie of treason in the highest degree so that his Image of likenes being made it was drawne in peeces with foure horses and his goods and lands confiscate to the King The most famous Poet and Orator of all Italy Torguatus Tassus died this yeare at Rome The Garrisons of Peronne Amiens and other places that he held for the king began againe in Ianuary their former courses against the enemies Countrie still killing and sleying certaine Spaniards and Wallons Marseill is brought to the kings subiection George Lantgraue of Hesse the sonne of Phillip a vertuous wise and religious Prince departed out of this world leauing his sonne Lodowicke to succeed him Albert Arch-duke of Austria and Gouernour of the lowe Countries entered Bruxelles with great pompe accompanied with the Dukes of Fere and Aumale and Philippus Wilihelmus the Prince of Orange his sonne Before his comming there was great hope of peace but after his arriuall he made no mention of peace for that he foresawe there would be none graunted D. Chytreus In the beginning of March the Cardinal gaue such order that the besieged within the Towne of Fere were succoured with some munition and for his first exployt against France in the beginning of Aprill did so dispose of his Armie at that time most mightie so pollitikely and secretly that in fewe dayes hee besieged assailed and
with plaine force wonne the Towne and Castle of Calais in spight of all the Kings Forces and the resistance of the besieged There dyed in the taking heereof a great number of the Nobilitie of France The Cardinall following this new wonne victorie besieged the strong Towne of Ardres in the beginning of May and became maister thereof the 23. of the same moneth seuen daies before Fere was yeelded to the King vpon composition Chytraeus The Emperour appointed Alphonsus Duke of Ferrara Generall against the Turkes who thirtie yeares before in the time of Maximilian the second the father of Rodolphus had waged warre against them at his owne charges But hee beeing the last Duke that was of his house and hauing had no issue by his three wiues was very desirous to leaue a certaine successor before hee departed and therefore he desired the Pope that Cardinall Est might be his heire and to that end offered him a great summe of gold but the Pope stifly denying to do it the expedition for Hungary was intermitted by the Duke of Ferrara D. Chytraeus Christian the fourthking of Denmarke the sonne of Fredericke the second of the age of twentie yeares was crowned King In the moneth of Iune the Queene of England sent a Fleete of 16. sailes well appointed with munition and vittaile vnder the conduct of Robert Earle of Essex into Spaine who with a prosperous gale hauing passed the bound of France and Portugall the 20. of Iune arriued neare Gades and lighted vpon the 12. Apostles of the king of Spaine of the which S. Phillip carried 900. souldiers and 62. peeces of Ordinance and 57. Marchants ships bound for the Easterne Indies But when in these straits they had fought with them valiantly and happily and had set S. Phillip on fire the rest conueying themselues into the deepe the Earle came on land with part of his company and when he came neare the Citie the gouernours and knights of the Citie to the number of 400. came out who seeing the English so well appointed drew backe into the Citie but such was the courage of our men that following some of them got into the Citie with them some at the assult got vpon the walles and recouered the Market place although they were much troubled by the Citizens from out of theyr houses and house tops The same euening the greatest part of them got into a Castle the lower part of the Citie was spoiled the vpper part was ransomed for 12000. Ducats And for the Indian fleet they offered great store of gold But the Duke Medine would not let it be redeemed and therefore set it all on fire The losse of which was 12. Millions of crownes The English Nauie in August following returned to England D. Chytraeus The Spaniards greatly incensed with this daring enterprise of the English of their owne free will gaue a great summe of money to their king whereby to make new ships and leuie new forces against them and in the moneth of October the Fleete loosed out of the mouth of Tagus into Corouis a Hauen in Spaine towards the farthest North in the territories of Gallicia which Ptolomey calleth the harbour of the Artabry a people by the Promontory Artabrum which is in Portugall But when the Nauie came neare the coasts of Gallicia by night it ranne vpon the Rockes where 30. of the Spanish ships perished the rest went forward to Corouis and attempted nothing else this winter The Emperour appointed Arnold Baron of Echwartzenberge in Belgia Marshall of the field in Hungarie against the Turke in the place of the D. of Ferrara whom the Pope Clement the 8. would not graunt that his adopted heire should succeed him Anne Q. of Poland the widow of Stephen the sister of Sigismond Augustus died this yeare being 70. yeares of age leauing great store of treasure behind her which shee gaue to her sisters Catherines children Q. of Suetia Sigismond the 3. king and Anne his sister The last of Aprill deceased Syr Iohn Puckering Knight Lord Keeper of the great Seale he died of a dead Palsie and was buried at Westminster In Prussia a Prouince in the kingdome of Poland the chiefest Bishops armed with the kings decrees against the true Churches of the Gospell remooued many Preachers out of their Parishes into the Countrie and vpon S. Iohn Baptists day tooke possession of the chiefe Church in the Citie of Turon the like was done at Meua and Stargardia besides they earnestly desired that the Church of S. Maries which was neare the Market place might be deliuered to them with the Monasteries of S. Briget and that therein their religion might bee freely exercised and all their causes belonging to the Consistorie to be referred to their Officialls in the Citie and to be iudged by them Iacobus Fabritius Gouernor of the Colledge was peremptorily cited to Subcouia for that he allowed preached maintained publikely the doctrine of Caluin and as they inferred against the expresse priuiledges of the Citie the constitutions of the Commissaries and the decrees of the Senate concerning religion But the Senate excusing him said that the Citizens were not bound to appeare out of their Citie the Bishops sent their Commissaries into the Citie who with their Officialls should there proceed against him The King himselfe likewise commanded that the Senate should deliuer vp the Church to the Bishop of Subcouia within certaine daies or should agree with him But Agria a neare neighbour to Poland being newly taken by the Turkes and the Court was busied in counsell how to auoyd new dangers the Dantiscanes were quiet till Easter the yeare following The estate of the vnited Prouinces of Belgia Geldria Zutphen Holland and Westfrizeland Zeland Vtricht Friseland the Groine c. with the Q. of England and the K. of France entered a league of defence for themselues and offence of their enemie the K. of Spaine None of these could make peace with him without the consent of all Which was also agreed betweene the king of France and the vnited States of Belgia that the kings of Scotland and Denmarke should be vnited to the societie of this league The 22. of Iuly the right honourable H. Cary Baron of Hunsdon and Lord Chamberlaine to the Queene deceased at Sommerset house in Strandstreet and was honourably buried at Westminster The second of Iune the Emperour Rodolphe caused all the Princes Electors and others of his dominion with the Embassadors of those that were absent to come before him in the Pallace of the Bishop of Ratisbone who all appeared the next morning and accompanied him to the Church and from thence to the Court where when euery one according to their calling had taken his place Philippus Ludouicus stood vp and made an Oration in the name of the Emperour Rodolphus Caesar wherein he shewed how the Emperour of the Turkes Sultan Amurathes had broken the truce which was made in the yeare 1591. by Haly Bassa in
haue bin to conserue and keepe the puritie of the Euangelicall doctrine but suffering to take roote I know not how that which tasted of carnall wisedome in so much that in the place of the true end marke which the Gospell proposeth vnto vs men began to establish vnto vs all the perfection of Christianitie in sufferings and afflictions for the Gospell and in arresting abiding a litle too subtilly vpon the stay of certaine fantastike persons springing from the schoole of Philosophers so fell by litle and litle to that vnhappinesse as to transforme the holy scripture into allegorike interpretations a maruellous baite for the curiositie of humane vnderstanding and a fountaine of infinite mischiefes in the Church True it is that the first inuentors of such things thought nothing lesse then that which came after So much then did the Lord humble his people But about the end of this periode euil was seene to aduance and ceremonies encrease in such sort that men enclined vnto Indaisme and Paganisme the loue of solitude and Munkery the abstinence from marriage and from certaine viands and meates on particular dayes many Feasts and other seeds of superstition after succeeding tooke a maruellous roote So the commencement of praiers for the dead and of the sacrifice of the Masse did then discouer themselues not that the intent of such as made mention of the dead to encourage the liuing constantly to serue God and which brought of their goods into the company of the faithfull for the comfort of the poore after the celebration of the Supper was to bring in the execrable Idolatrie which long time after sprung vp There were also introducted and brought into Baptisme certaine ceremonies yet not such as the ridiculous superstitions which since haue bin forged Finally the good intent began to shewe it selfe and from thenceforth to lift vp the head vntill at the last vpon the ende of the second time of the Church it rose vp aboue the word of God As for the third periode of the first time heerein it was happie in that God during that time raised vp diuers learned persons Greekes and Latines to oppose themselues with liuely voyce at Sinodes as also by their bookes whereof wee haue some number at this day against the impietie of infinite heretikes Amongst other S. Augustine was an excellent Doctor of the Church who notwithstanding is not alwaies so cleare as is to be desired Amongst the Latines this time also brought forth other great persons yet men also which yet is more seene in the Greeke Doctors lesse pure then the Latines especially in the right knowledge of the merite of Iesus Christ and all was the want of a pure and natiue intelligence of the Lords language in the Prophetike and Apostolike bookes Their allegorike interpretations had as it were gotten the vpper hand ceremonies maruellously encreased Monkeries began to take footing the true meanes to diuide the Church and to forge a new seruice of God afterward the veneration of the Martyrs Sepulchres paintings and after Images glistered in Churches The pure doctrine of the Lords Supper began to bee falsified for want of right vnderstanding the manner of Sacramentall speeches and the vertue of the alone sacrifice of Iesus Christ Bishops especially that of Rome thrust into the world and the misterie of iniquitie formed it selfe as it afterward should come into the light For Arrianisme hauing serued for a seed to Mahumatisme and the dispising of the celestall veritie with corruption of manners maintaining the audacitie and boldnesse of the Bishops of Rome this periode finishing gaue entry vnto straunge euils wherewith the Church was ouerthrowne a litle space after Let vs now say something of the second time of the Church which we diuide into two periodes The first from Phocas about the yeare 600. vntill Charlamaine by the space of 300. yeares The second from Charlamaine vnto Charles the fift of that name Emperour about 700. yeares In the first periode of this second time of the Church as the Antichrist of the East thrust himselfe well forward that of the West established his Throne and then was the doore open to all errours which notwithstanding entred not at once but came by litle and litle into the Church Aboue all the opinion of purgatorie fire and of the sacrifice for the dead were the foundation of the Papaltie and of all that vermine of their Cleargie and infinite Sects of Monkes which like Grashoppers from the deepe pit came to spread themselues through Europe But it was in the second periode of the second time that Idolatrie and superstitions obtained the vpper hand Insomuch that the poore Church as it were buried had no more any spring neither appeared there any token wherevpon to cast her eye but onely the inuocation of the Father of the Sonne and of the holy Ghost in Baptisme And although from time to time the Lord made shine some flames and torches in the bowells of that darkenesse to redargue and weaken such as rotted in so heauie and palpable ignorance yet was their blindness so lamentable and their sleepe so deepe that for one which lifted vp the head and to whom Antichrist gaue no release nor leaue to approach witnesse all such as during this periode opposed themselues neuer so litle against his tyrannie an infinite remained liuelesse and altogether dead The Lord making himselfe admirable in the mercie which he shewed vpon some and renowned in horrible and iust punishment of their ingratitude which loued better lyes then truth Who can heere recyte the superstitions Idolatries of Antichrist his crafts and subtilties to establish his kingdome and tirannie vpon bodies and soule He had his seruants and instruments of all sorts to leane fasten encrease and multiply his Throne in the Temple of GOD carrying in his browe the name of miserie sitting in the Temple of God calling himselfe God yet vnknown of such as called themselues Christians which he put off vntill the end of the world and to I know not what fancie and dreame of an Antichrist which should be borne but a litle before the second comming of the sonne of God Briefly the great spiritual Babilon the murdresse of soules had her kingdome during this period tyrannizing the Israell of God hid and dispearced in a litle number and by her impostures blasphemies and impieties mocked the true God Father of Iesus Christ whose name auowed with the mouth shee trode vnder her feet by her abhominable errour But the Lord willing to make his worke admirable which was to ruinate Babilon to destroy the man of sin by the breath of his mouth and by the brightnesse of his comming presented himselfe in the third time and by the ministerie of people feeble and of small appearance yet driuen and drawne on with the zeale of his glory first brought in y e knowledge of tongues then the celestial truth maugre all the strengthes of the world and in
sixtie yeares hath made vs againe see all the maruells of the worlds passed in the gouernment of his Church as well in the efficacie of his word as in the vertue thereof to maintaine it to fortifie his seruants against all sorts of enemies within and without and to represse tyrants Apostates heretikes and hipocrites which we hope he will pursue more and more and we pray him to do it for the loue of Iesus Christ his sonne vntill that great Sauiour appeare in the cloudes to iudge the qucke and the dead Amen FINIS A Table of the principall things contained in this booke A. ABbey of S. Denis in France builded by Dagobert 190 Absimarus Emperor 206 Abbreuiataries created 465. destroyed 487 Acarius an heretike murdred 69 Acephali heretikes 82 Acolites 91 Achaia and other Countries brought into Prouinces 73 Acchio D. of Millain from whose helme fell the serpent 114 Adamites heretikes in Bohemia 81 Adiaphores 130 Adrian the Emperour chaunged the name of Ierusalem 34 Adrian the 4. angry because the Emp. held his right stirrop 130 Angry because hee placed his name before the Popes 136 He is choaked with a flie 140 Albertus Alasco 145 Aluaes tyrannie 636 His death 641 Amais banished Scotland 643 A Priest dieth for feare 641 A notable act of the Seignory of Venice 653 Antwerpe yeeldeth 655 Augusta 659 Augustus D. of Sax. dieth 657 A Fleet for Lisbon 671 A Iubiley 677 An act against the P. Bulls 677 Albertus made Generall 692 He winneth Callais 693 Articles concerning controuersies in religion 703 Aemilian Emp. 65 Ayme D. of Sauoy became an hermit 89 Albarit Marquesse of Toscane chaseth away the Sarrasins 55 Alban martyred 49 Appellation of the Masse 141 Albert first author of the Carmes 106 Adrian Pope a buggerer yet worshipped as God 36 His death Ibid. Aeliâ—s Pertinax 45 Alexander Seuerus Emp. 53 Albigeois or Albiois opposing themselues against Transubstantiation are ouercome 112 Albinus first K. of Lombard is slaine 67 Alcoran of the Mahomatists 190 Alcibiades Martyr of a scrupulous life 42 Almaine followed the fashion of the Romane Masse 94 Almaine changed by ciuil war 91 Alexander Bishop 13 Alexander ordaineth new ceremonies 36 Alexander martyred 42 Alex. Bishop of Ierusalem 58 Alex. 3. sent vnto the SouldaÌ„ the Image of the Emp. Barbarossa 103 He fled in his cookes attire 109 Hee treadeth vpon the necke of Fredericke Barbarossa 117 Alexander 5. poysoned 122 Alexander 6. poysoned 129 Ambrose beeing sicke receiueth the Eucharist 73 Anacletus 28. Martyr 29 Auicetus Pope 28. Martired Ibid Antonius Pius Emp. 37 Amurathes Emp. of the Turkes 452 Anastatius commandeth to worship a quaternitie 145 Anastatius the Emp. dieth with lightning 99 Annates imposed vpoÌ„ FraÌ„ce 451 Confirmed 460 Antichrist in his ful tiranny persecuteth the faithfull after the yeare 130. according to Sybilla Erithred and makes warre vpon himselfe 153 Anthonius his cohaeritikes 96 Anthonius Bishop of Nicomedia Martyred 73 Anthropomorphits 268 Antinous 36 Antioche shaketh treÌ„bleth 91 Sinketh in an Earthquake 100 Taken by Boemundus the Norman 111 Antiphones and the Introite of the Masse 145 Apollonius beheaded 44 Apostles gouerne Churches 11 False Apostles Ibid. Apostles their charge 9 A fabulous apparition of S. Michaell 61 Arabici heretikes 19 Arcadius and other martired by Genseric 83 Archilaus Herods successor 31 Archpriests and Cardinalls 54 Arrius his adherents excommunicated 103 Could not bee revnited with Alexander 105 Purgeth himselfe by oathes Armacan publisheth conclusions against the Friars 116 Armenia againe receiueth the faith 70 Arnoldus de noua villa a true and faithfull man 399 Arnold Brira opposeth himselfe against the Cleargie vsurping the temporall sword 329 Arnulphus Bishop of Lyons slain 322 Arrius Antonius persecuteth the Christians 33 Articles of the doctrine of the Valdois 339. Of the Bohe. Ibid. Artois erected vnto an Earldome or Countie 227 Asia looseth 13. Townes by earthquake 6 Asia the lesse hath flourishing Churches 8. Persecuted 49 Attyla spoyseth Aquileia and all Italy 153. Taketh Rome 224 Besiegeth Orleance 227. Is discomfited by Meronee 244 Aug. S. dieth 151 Athanasius 109 Aubriot accused of heresie is coÌ„demned to perpetual prison with bread and water 128 Augustines drawne from their Hermitages to preach in good Townes 367 AuignoÌ„ the seat for the Romane Court. 394 Auriflame the French standerd 343 Ausbourge deliuered from the Barbarians 72 Augustus Caesar 1 Aurelian Emp 64. His death 70 B BAbilon hath a Church 10 Battaile of Lepante 602 Baiazeth 4 Emp. of the Turkes slew his brother Soliman 486 Baia. is put in an Iron cage 447 Baiazeth giueth 200000. Ducats to Pope Alexander the 6. to poison GemeÌ„ his brother 451 Basilides heretikes 26 Bauier conquered 223 Beda the Venerable 118 Bellisarius makes Affrica tributary 123 Beneuent giuen to the Pope 326 Bennet the yonger cast into a fornace 190 BereÌ„garius smothered the truth vnder certaine errours 294 He speakes against himselfe Ibid. Benet 1. Pope 176 Beginning of leaden seales 200 Baron 366 Berillus heretike 33 Barnard Monke poisoned H. the 7. 223 Bishop and Priest all one 14 Bishops married 68 Bishop of Rome made vniuersall 92 Bishoppe ought to bee conuinced by 12. witnesses before hee be condemned 129 Bishops make of a Councel a conuenticle and a monopoly 248 Blasphemy new of the Popes keies 313 Blondus the Historiographer 300 Boheme tamed by Charlemaine 156 Is erected into a kingdome 302 Brought into the obedience of Otho 307 Bohemians communicate vnder both kindes 315 Make no account of the Pope â—19 Withdraw from subiection 334 They propound 4. articles in the Councell of Basill 351 Boniface Pope 116 Boniface an English man preacheth in Frise and is there Martyred 221 Burgraues 366 Bruno the first Chartreux with Hugh Bishoppe of Grenoble 307 Bulgaria made subiect to the Romane Church 221 Bull of gold 249 Bull of the Stigmates of S. Frances 110 Bullist and Friars minors doo striue for the gouernment of the Nuns 226 Burchardus compileth the auntient Canons 121 Bells in vse 30 Bell tolls at noone-tide 461 C CAligula afflicteth the Iewes 6 Calyphe the great comparable to the Pope 366 Hee dieth of famine in the midst of his great riches 371 Caluin 579 Charlemaine first called Treschristian 226 Canons obserued by the commandement of Caelestine 153 Canonization of Saints 346 Cardinalls name now in vse 282 Cardinalls alone to weare redde hats 468 Cardinalls named as principalls of the Cleargie 54 Cardinalls exalted against heretikes 58 Carmes called the bretheren of the Virgin Mary 378 Carpocrates heretike 35 Carus Emperor died being stricken with lightning 62 Cataphryges heretikes 35 Catechumenes 101.43 Cathares heretikes called Nouatians 101 Chapplers inuented 362 Cassimere 627 Carmelites 341 Conrade Emp. 263 Celsus heretike 35 Caelestinus Pope 150 Cerdon a stoicke heretike 38 Ceremonies inuented 52.180 Cerinthus heretike 40 Caesar Valentine Alex. the 6. his bastard 482 Chaldeans afflict the Iewes 76 Chanons regular or irregular instituted 307 Calixtus Bishop of Rome 52 Carus Emp. 74
touching the Eucharist generally receiued 245 Elutherius Bishop of Lyons and his dreames 78 Eugenia daughter of Phillip king of Alexandria martyred 76 Eutalius Priest cause of the 4. Schisme 137 Euaristus B. 30. Martyred Ibid. Elutherius Pope 43 Eutichian K. of Rome 71 Eutychians and Arrians reiected from Constantinople 79 Exarches in Italy 176 Exarches cease in Italy 211. Is giuen to the Pope 218. asked againe by Constantine Excommunication conuerted into abuse 257 Excommunication written with Inke mingled with wine in the Challice 239. For temporall goods 329 Exorcists 91 Eusebius Bish of R. 18 Euerguacenes 143 F FAbian Bishop and his election miraculous 56 Martyred with his wife Darfosa Ibid. Fable of the Stigmates of S. Frances 389 Fausta maintaineth her husband Costantine in superstition 100 Faelix Bishop and his Decretalls and martyrdome 82 Faelix Bishop of Rauenna hath his eyes put out 202 Faelix and Elephandus condemned for heresie which they repent 226 Faelix 5. renounceth the Popedome 480 Ferrara vsurped by the Venetians 110 Feasts denounced to the people 93 Feasts of all Saints instituted 112 Feasts of the Sacrament called Feste Dieu 121. Confirmed 149 Fastings 139 Feast of the speare and nailes Feast of the transingration Feast of dedication 716 Festus gouerneth Iudea 19 Flagellers or whippers 117 Flaunders made a Countie 290 Flower-delyce of France 426 Forbidding to eate flesh annathenized 235 Florentines buy their libertie Florentines interdicted 440 Absolued by Vrban the 6. 446 Florian brother of Tacitus 70 Vsurped the Empire and is slaine Ibid. Florus mooued the Iewes to war 18 Fraunce followeth the fashion of the Romane Masse 207 France diuided into certain kingdomes 197 France agreeth in their Ecclesiasticall singing with the Romanes 256 Frances Dandalus D. of Venice 425 Frances Curiario Vicar of the Empire taken of the Venetians and slaine in prison 452 S. Frances canonized 383 Frances Petrarke 420 Fratricelli condemned and persecuted 384 Fredegunda sleyeth Chrisperic 203 Fredegunda flaine in the Church Ibid. Frederic Barbarossa goeth into Italy 329 Hee is excommunicated of Alexander the third 344 Felix Bishop of Rome 71 Formosus Pope 258 Ferdinand 1. 554 Frederic Barbarossa is surprised by the Souldan and set at libertie 273 Troden vnder foote by Alexander the third 348 Frederick the 2. declared an enemie to the Church 389 He is constrained to lead an Armie into Siria 390 Frederick the 2. excommunicated and depriued of his Empire by Innocent the 4. 393 Frederick 2. being angred at the Pope made many notable persons die 363 Frederick D. of Austrich beheaded at Naples with others 399 Frederick Count of Misne elected Emperour 441 Frederick D. of Brunswic elected Emp. slaine by the Count de Waldec 317 Frisons receiue the faith 266 Frodesque Saluiat Archbishop of Pise hanged 479 Fulco succeeded Baudwin in the Kingdome of Hierusalem 363 Fuscus ouercome by Derpains 300 Fulbert Bishop of Chartres made Stirps Iesse 322 G GAmma inuented 284 Galeaze Duke of Millaine 456 Galerius Max. eaten with wormes 80 Gallien Emperour 72 Gallus Emp. he and Vclutian are slaine Ibid. Ganclon betrayeth the Peeres of France 257 Gantier Diuelot slaine in the Church 78 Gautlier d' Annoy an adulterer scorched and hanged 430 Geneua and Orleance founded by Aurelian Geneua ordaines a Duke 80 Geneuiefue the Parisians Diana 179 Gregorian Calender 642 Refused 647 Gregory 13. Pope dieth 651 Gregory the 14. 677 Gerard Brazut Hildebrands instruments to kill Popes 537 Gibelins set vp 357 Gnostiques 35 Godfrey of Bullen king of Ierulem 353 Gratian perswades 3. Popes 19. to depose themselues 306 Greekes graunt Purgatory and the Pope to be primate of the Church 427 Gregory one of the foure Doctors of the Church 206 Gregory calleth himselfe the seruant of seruants 79. And will not iudge an vniuersall Bishop Ibid. Gregory celebrateth the Supper in the vulgar tongue Ibid. Gregory the 2. Pope opposeth himselfe against the ordinance to burne Images 190 Gregory the fourth accepted not the Popedome vnlesse the Emperour allowed the election 221 Gregory Alias Hildedrand defended Symonie and single life 345 Gregory the seuēth cast the Host into the fire Ibid. Gregory the 7. a liuely picture of Antichrist Gregory the 7. after his death tormented in hell doth great myracles 340 Guelphes the Popes fautors and Gibelins the Emperours 390 Guilbert Archbishop of Rauenna taken vp againe 16. yeares after buriall 256 Guido Aretine the first inuentor of the Gamma the notes 284 Guillaine Pion Duke of Aquitaine founder of the first Monasterie of the order of Augustine Friars 219 Guillian Orseure shewed that the Pope is Antichrist 227 Guillaine Count de Holland chosen Emperour against Frederick the second 257. Is slaine Ibid. Guiniard Bishop of Nantes martyred 294 Guisards audition 300 Guy de Lusingam last king of Ierusalem 357 Gaule began to be called France 188 Gordian Emperour 56 Grashoppers out of the bottomelesse pit 461 Guns inuented 432 H HAalon K. of the Tartarians ouercommeth the Persians 177 Helchesites heretikes 25 Henry the 8. Emperour inuented the combat of tournies 65 H. the 3. vpon his marriage day draue away all Morris-players and such like 284 H. the 4. Emperour sheweth a deiection of heart vnworthy an Emperour 130 H. 4 poysoned by his sonne vnburied by the space of 5. years 315 H. the 5. resigneth the inuestitures to the Pope 334 H. Lātgraue of Thuring elected Emperour dieth 361 H. the 6. will needs bee crowned at Rome 349 H. the 7 poysoned in an Host. 357 H. the 1. K. of England depriued of his right by an Archbishop 223 Henry Carperell Prouost of Paris a false Iudge condemned 422 Heliogabalus Emp. 51 Hilary 1. Pope 157 Herculian Bishop of Peruse hath his head sawne Heresie of Ebion 29. Nicholaits 29. Menander 29. Basilides 35. Saturnine 35. Cerinthus 40. Valentine 35 Marcian and Montanus 35 Carpocrates Gnastici 35. Cerdin 38. Cataphryges 42. Apalles 42. Talianus 142. Fratricelli 420. Seuerians 43 Theodorus 57. Proclus and Berillus 62. Noetus and Sabellius 64. Of the Manichees 71. Arrius 95. Pelagius 82. Acephales 84. A quaternitie 47. Of many Monkes 22. Of Iohn Bishop of Constantinople 302. Athenians and others 89. Prifallian 30.12 Monothelites 214. Of Constantius 363. Of Paul the successor of Pyrrhus 249. Of Peter the successor of Patriarch 223. Constant by him abiured 229. Of Machoris Bishop of Antioche Monothelite 215 Heresie of a Councell 309 Heresie pernitious of Transubstantiation 359 Herman of Saxe elected Emperour 257 Herod stirreth persecutiō 2. And dieth by a horrible iudgement Ibid. Herod Antipas beheaded Iohn 4 Herod Tetrarch banished to Lyons 6 Herodes Agrippa beheaded Iames. 9. His death 15 Herodias wife of Phillip Herodes 4 Houres Canonicall sung by note 357 Hildebrand causeth eight Popes to die 427 Hildericke king of the Vandales restoreth the Catholickes 461 Hirene assembleth a Councell at Nice 222. Causeth her sonnes eyes to be put out 223 Holland erected into a Countie 259 Homousis and Essence 99 Hungarie and Boheme become one kindome 371 Honorius
of Rome 78 Massacre in France 606 Marcus Bishop of Rome 108 Martirs suffer diuers tormeÌ„ts 58 Martir the word when vsed 89 Martirs of the Pope differ from them of the Church 315 Martyrain builded in Ierusalem 89 Maxentius drowned in Tyber 82 Maximian chooseth his owne death 83 Maximilla and Prisca Prophetessâ—â— 219 Maximin hath his hand and tongue cut off 200 Matild the harlot of Gregory the 7. is called S. Peters daughter 305. Shee giueth all her goods to the Pope 319 Marquesse 366 Maurus the Romane and Faustus the Italian teach the Monasticall life 175 Malcontents 629 Maximilian dyeth 622 Moluchs death 632 Mulei Mahamet drowned 632 Monsieurs voyage into Flaunders 632 Mariade lauisitatione 666 Max. taken prisoner 666 M. Cauendish voyage 661 Marcus Bragadinus 675 Mauricius beheaded with his wife and children 182 Macrin Emperour 56 MenaÌ„der Disciple of SymoÌ„ Magus 14 Max. Emperour 483 Mendicant Friars 384 Messe the word how it was vsed 87. His Introite 150. Augmented 163. Called the Gregorian office 167. Inuention of the word 181. Song after the Romane manner 112. Celebrated in Latin Ibid. Augmented with Gloria in excelsis 220 Metropolitanes and Archbishops 90 Michael Emperour of Constantinople 213 Millaine taken made subiect to the Empire reuoulteth 35. After a siege of 7. years is sacked 564. Reedified and called Alexandria 365 Ministers 14 Myracles lying 200 Myracles apparitians forged 322 Mytre of the Pope 468 Monkery planted 192 Monkes heretikes banished from Rome 181 Monkes blacke priuiledged 185 Monkes of three sorts 124 Monkes may not carry to baptize 182 Monkes may not bee kept in Monasteries against their wills 218 Monkes rents 226 Monkes voluptuous 242. Commaunded to marry Monkes of England haue by gift the 10. part of the kingdoÌ„e 265 Monkes priuiledges 143 Monkes Venetians and of the Mount Oliue 437 Monasteries founded 146 Montanus and his heresie 17 Moses brother of Calapine 451 Marcus Aurelius 40 Meldriades king of R. 84 N NAples conquered by Charls the 8. 443 The disease of Naples 436 Nero persecuteth the Christians and killeth himselfe 21 Nicasius Bishop of Rhemes slaine 178 Nicholaites 314 Nichomedia the seat for the Easterne Emperours 287 Names of dignities 252 Nunnes and inuention of theyr habits 337 Nunnes dispensed with to marry 344 Normanes receiue the faith 290 Norway receiueth the faith Ibid Hath a priuiledge to sing Masse without wine Ibid. Notaries and Protonotaries 54 Nerua Emperour 27 Nicholas 1. Pope 241 O OBseruation of daies 154. Of betters Ibid. Ocham and Dante 's held for heretikes 428 Office of a king 83 Office of a subiect Ibid. Office of a Bishop 91 Office of Priests 93 Office of Deacons 95 Olympus Bishoppe of Carthage suddenly burnt 89 Order of the holy Ghost 632 Ouids Tombe Orange receiueth the Gospell 125 Orange sacked 227 Orchanes 2. Emperour of the Turkes 409 Ordinance of Bigamies 166 Of orders 167 Of extreame vnction 174 Of protections 185 To say Masse toward the East 187 To celebrate prayers of Baptisme and the Supper with an high voyce 188. Of the feast of Candlemas Ibid. Of punishing heretikes 20. Of the 7. Canonical houres Ibid. CommemoratioÌ„ of the dead at Masse Ibi. Of Lent not vniuersall 213. To sing the Creed on high 205. Of offering bread and wine Ibid. Of lamps burning in Churches 184. Aultar coucred with cleane cloathes Ibid. That the Corporall should be kept clean Ibid. That a Bigant should not be made Priest 290. Of the exaltatioÌ„ of the holy Crosse 287. Of the signe of the Crosse Ibid. Of burial out of Churches 223. Of Organs 231. Of supplications against thunder Ibid. Of bearing children to baptisme 274. To kisse the Pix or Masse 275. That Popes should bee made with consent of the Emper. 28 That Clarkes should bring vp no dogges nor haukes That a lay man should not lay hands vpon a Clarke 292 Ordinances humane made equall with the word of God 3018. Ordinance of Pope Vrban 2. 331 Ordinances execrable 318 The order of Clugny 256 Of the Carmes 399. Of William Hermit Ibid Of the Trinitie 362 Off the bretheren of the hospitall Ibid. Of the Iacobins confirmed 372. Of the Caelestines 391. Of the Pawlines in England 400 Order of the Iesuites 406 Foure new orders of such as were crossed 318 Orobite heretikes in Bohe. 463 Organs first in vse in France 221 Origines 54. His fall his end 64 Ostragoths made warre with Belizarius 185 Otho the first 267 Otho the second 274 Otho the third 300. He causeth his wife and the Adulterer to be burned 318. He is poysoned 321 Otho the 4. excommunicated of the Pope 365 Othoman the first Emperour of the Turkes by litle and litle vsurpeth vpon Europe 388. P PAganisme 216 Pallace of Auignon burnt 209 Paleologue Emperour 399. He is excommunicated Ibid. Palladium carried to Constantinople 103 Pantheon builded 27 Pantheon burnt 26 Pantheon dedicated to the Virgin Mary and to all Saints 459 The Papaltie returneth to Rome 437 It decayeth 444. It was voyd 2. yeares 447 Pope ratified by the Exarche 224 He is elected without the Emrours authoritie 235. Consecrated with a new ceremonie Ibid. Pope defender of Idolatrie 232 The King of France holdeth his bridle 224 Pope authorized of the diuel bestoweth the kingdomes of the world 224 Pope condemned by a Pope 220 Goeth on Procession on foot 212 Abuseth the Emperour 226. Cause of schisme in the Empire 233. Transgresseth his owne lawes Is called God 236 Deposed and againe restored 266. Entereth by diuellish Art 221. Slaine in adulterie 300 Disgraded and after banished 310. He studieth Necromancie 399. Appeared after his death 301. A Symoniake 312 Chosen by corruption 317. Is an Apostate Ibid. Pope elected at Rome an other at Senes 319. Recouereth S. Peters Patrimonie by Armes Ibid Called Prince of Sodome seruant of the seruants of God 179. He is shewed to be Antichrist 138. He will be iudged of no man 290. Hee may bee deposed by the Councell 293 Popes imitators of Doiclesian 296 Excommunicated 298. Rise against Emperours 301. Doo crowne Emperours sell publike benefices 317. Chaunge their names prooued by the shame fast parts 277 Popes schismatikes ane Simoniniakes 326 Three Popes at once Ibid. Make warre with one another Excommunicate one an other 327 Papists runne to false myracles 243 Papinianus slaine 57 Paternus Monke burnt in his Cloyster for the vow of obedience 323 Poulian Pope 54 Probus Emperour 70 Paschal 1. Pope 250. Patricke Bishop of Soissons 302 Giueth the Countrey thereof to the Church of Rome Ibid. Patrician 226 Paul his parents and place of his birth 8 Paul conuerted 9. Led to Felix 18. Sent to Rome Ibid. Paul Samosatenian 68. Condemned by the Councell of Antioche Ibid. Paul heretike 98 Paul Patriarhe condemned 114 Parma created Duke 628 Prince of Orange shot 640 Hee is slaine 645 Poland troubled 666 Patriarch of Constantinople 65 Prince of Sax. prisoner 653 Prince of Conde poysoned 665 Priests reconciled 672 Peter Barrier 683 Peace betweene Fr. and Spaine
Ierusalem Horrible famine The taking of Ierusalem Rom. 10. Titus Linus Naucler Cletus Chro. Euseb Anacletus Domitian Euseb Fasc Tem. The second persecution against the Christians Notaries and pronotaries The death of S. Iohn the Euangelist The Chron. of the Emper. Clement Eusebius The third persecution Suppl Chro. Singing of Psalmes auncient Fasci temp Anacletus Naucle Now none but the Priest communicateth Suppl Chro. Sinode In the first volume of Councell Heretickes Suppl Chron. S. Aug. Eusebi Sup. Ch. Eusebi Histo Ecclec Lib. 3. cap. 26. Euaristus Anno. Christ 121. Euseb Fasci Temp. marriage pub like Euseb Lucian Alexander Euseb De cense dist 2. cap. in Sacramento Dist 10.102 to Si quib 10 Dist cap. Relatum The first addition to the Lords Supper Adrian 2. Tess 2. de conse dist 2. cap. Sufficit The Popes afterward forged their decretalls Anno Christ 101. Suppl Chro. Sixtus Not to touch Challices The word Oblation The last destruction of the Iewes Barrochabas the Iewe. Telesphorus Heresies in the Church Epiphanius Gnostiques Adrian A Buggerer worshipped as God The death of Adrian Torments and cruelties against Christains Pius An. Christi 123. In the booke he writ to Strapula Higinius Pope De conse dist 1. ca. Lignae 36. Hom 10. cap. 1. Si qua nud S. August Anicetus Supp Chro. Easter celebrated vpon a reuelation made to Hermes Swearing and blaspheming Priestes Crowne Marcus Aurelius The company of heretickes daungerous Chro. of Emper The fourth persecution Soter Anno Dom. 169. Montanus Not to touch Chalices 7.9.1 ca. Illud Diuini 22. q. 4. ca. 51 quid Cataphryges S. Augustin The vse of things indifferent Alcibiades Anno Domi. 179. Commodus Lucius Naucle Chroni Euseb Naucler Chron. of the Empe. Chro. Euse Sup. Chro. Edict Imperiall Persecution Pertmax Didius Reconciliatiō Seuerus Seuerus Ireneus Bishop of Lions Quatorzians In the volume of Councells Of Tertullian A Schisme by the occasiō of Montanus The Bishops of Ierusalem The Church of the Gentiles in Ierusalem The fift persecution Zephyrim The death of Ireneus Bassianus Execrable Incest Macrin Heliogabalus Calixtus A place of S. Paul euill Interpreted Alexander Porphirius Maximin Wodden Priests Notaries and Protonotaries Pontian The beginning of the Cardinals The sixt persecution Celsus the Heretick Fabian Gordian Proclus an hereticke Sapor King of the Persians The Councell of Philadelphia Phillip The first Christian Emperours Helchesites Heretickes The death of Phillip The cause of this seuenth persecution vnder Decius Alexander Bishop of Ierusalem The torments of the Martyrs The death of Decius Gallus This persecution counted the eight The death of Gallus The Romanes tributaries Lucius Decretalls examined Decretalls attributed vnto Lucius Noetus and Sabellius The Art Magicke ouerthrew Valerian Lucian The miserie of Valerian Lucius Ed. 9. The death of Saint Ciprian The death of Lucius Athenodorus Gregor of Neocesaria The heresie of Sabellius buried Paul Samosatane The end of Origenes Stephen Suidas counteth this of Origen and Nicephorus after him The fall of Origenes The differēce of rebaptizing heretikes The death of Denis Bishop of Alexandria Sixtus Chiliastes renewed Laurence a Deacon of Rome The history of Laurence Denis The Councell of Antioche Married Bishops Hist Eccle. Lib. 5. cap. 15. Claudus Quintilius Aurelian Aurelian The ninth persecution Tacitus Florian. Probus Felix Probus Numerian slaine Carinus Dioclesian Marcelline Dioclesians pride Kissing of shooes The tenth persecution Dioclesian The Empresse Martyred Cōstantius The death of Dioclesian The ende of Galerius Constantin the great The death of Maxentius The issue of Maximinian Maximian chose his owne death Apocal. 1. li 16 Apo. 1.2 Epist ad Rusticū Momacū Vigills The Eucharist giuen to sicke persons Abuses of the Supper Ceremonies in administrating the Supper The word Messe vnused Martir Temple Donation of Constantine 96. Dist c. Cōstantinus c. Fundamenta De. electio Lib. 6 12. q. 1. c. Futuram Bizantium Constantinople Bishops Priests Cleargie Clarkes Metropolitanes Patriarke The office of a Bishop Ministers Vicars or Bishops particulers Deacons New degrees Diaconesses Diuers sorts of Auditors Prayers Confession taken from the common people Ceremonies inuented Feastes The Immunitie of Clarkes beganne Building of Temples Edicts for the Christians Reuenewes assigned to the Church The vse of the goods of the Church Immunities The poore Libraries Notaries at Rome Reward of profess Arrius a professor Arrius Hist Eccle. Li. 10. Chap. 4. Spiridian Pathuntius Hist Eccle. Lib. 10. cha b. Prouinciall Councels each yeare Catechumenes Vnlawfull gaine Ordinances against Arrius Arrius giueth in his confession Sinode of Ierusalem A tumult of the Arrians The names of dayes Donatist 3. Images chap. 60 Athanasius called to the Sinode Temples builed in Palestine Constantin the second The death of Constantine the great Constance Cōstantius 53000. slaine The cōstancy of Liberius Heretickes cruell Monkes at this time Liberius Hilarie Bishop of Poiters Eusebius Bishop of Verceil Iulian. The death of Constantius A Sinode in Alexandria Essentiall Substance Subsistence Iulian instituted in pietie Humane Letters prohibited Holy water Extreame cruelties 1. Cord. 10. fol. 25. Iulians enuy for the name of Martyr Iouinian The horrible death of Iulian. A Christian Emperour Athanasius came from exile Councell at Antoiche Peace with the Persians Two kindes of Monkes Valentiniā Cenobites Anachirites Remoboth Europe had not yet receiued Monkes Valens Monkes A Prophetike Dreame Heretikes Adolatrie at Arras Vulphilas Hist Trip. lib. 8. The electiō of S. Ambrose Gratian. The constancie of the faithfull The death of Valens Damasus Apoc. 6 2.10.11 Theodosus Translation eleuation of the bodies of Saints Vigils or watches of Saints Obseruation of dayes Obseruation of Letters Three arguments against false religion Slaunders against true doctoctrine Accōmodatiō Such Princes as opposed themselues against Paganisme S. Hieromes Translation Syricius The successors of Siluester had not the rule of Rome The right of choosing and crowning the Emperours Monicha S. Augustines mother The Papist hold that it was vpon Thursday Fastes of Angaria Arcadius Honorius Singing receiued into the Westerne Church Singing receiued in assembly from the time of the Apostles In his Commentary vpon the Iudges Contenti somno qui a missa vigiliarū vsque ad lucem conceditur ctc. Remissa peecatorū for remission of sinnes Euergumenes Missas facere to let goe Catechumenes which were not yet baptised Auditors Competitors Radagastus Rome taken by Alaricus The Kings of Spaine discēded of the Gothes Antiphonae Anhemes Orders Iohn Chrysostome Monasteries Pelagius the heretike Iustification of faith Arcadius Henorius Francion The fourth schisme The beginning of Venice The introitus of the Masse Valentiniā Abb. trip Naucler Supp Chro. Blund lib. 2. Naucler Sureties Inuention of Letanies The sea of histories Valentiniā 1. Volume of Councels Martin Abb. trip Naucler The sea of Histories Childeric Annualls of France Leo the first Suppl Chro. Leo. Zenon Zenon Denise Victoria Churches began to become rich Visigots Dedication In the first volume of Councells Anastatius Anastatius Quaternitie Naucler Gelasius Bread and wine of
the Supper Simmachus Bloudshead Hospitalls Hormisda Clouis founder of Temples Iustin the olde The death of Anastatius Hormisda Iustine of a swine-heard became an Emperour Iohn Pope first of that name In the first volume of the Councells The faith put behinde Iustinian He that endures not what he shuld must endure that he would not Eztreame Vnction Dedication The treason of Theodatus Iustinian Vigilius Monkes first in France The ciuil Law of Iustinian 2. Volume of Councels Priscillian heresie Vigilius byeth the Popedome deare Pelagius Punishment of heretikes Canonicall houres Vniuersall Memorie of the dead Lent Each Citie should nourish his poore Iohn the 3 Oppressions of the poore Iustine the younger The kingdome of the Lombards Iustin the younger Benet 1. Exarches in Italie Tiberius 2. Pelagius 2. An heape of superstitions Mauricius Visegothes conuerted Gregorie the first Maurice Combat for the premacie Seruant of Seruants Monkes S. Gaul The Monkes of S. Benet priuiledged Images The ceremonies of the Church S. Gregories Masse The word Messe The stations at Rome Councels Legends Maurice punished for his couetousnesse Phocas Sauinian Boniface 3. Lampes Houres of the day distinguished Election of the Pope Phocas Boniface 4. The Romane Bishop made vniuersall Declination of the Empire The Feast of All-Saints Heraclius Deus dedit Boniface 5. Heraclius Priuiledges of Churches Asia lost Honorius Heraclius Austrasia Neutria Soisons Gaul beganne to be called France Heraclius seduced The Artians yet Their Paradice Reproach to Christians Infamous ceremonies Pilgrimages Their Priests and Religious men Diuers opininions of saluation What they hold of Christ Fasting Friday Two Hornes That Priests might not communicate apart Burialls Theefe of Relikes A Colledge of faire women Iohn Pope 4. First Lent in England Theodorus Le Lendy Theodorus Constantin The straunge death of Heraclius Constance The Searge at Easter Reliques sold to giue to the poore A Councell against the Monothelite heretikes Eugenius The death of Pope Martin Collation of benifices Profession and habits for Nunnes inuented Ierusalē taken Prisons Ecclesiasticall S. Claud. Constantin Vitalian The King of Hungarie slaine in adulterie Rome hitherto was not in the rule of Popes Constantin the fourth Adeonatus Pogonatus Constantin the fourth Agathon Rauenna subiect to the Romane sea by force The beginning if leaden seales Constantin the fourth Adeonatus The approbation of the Masse in Latin Marriage permitted to some and forbidden to others Who ought to carry children to Baptisme Constantin the fourth Agathon One person in Christ Two natures in christ diuine and humane The virgin Marie the mother of God Two wills in Christ Persecution in France Leo the 2. Cōstant 4. The vse of the Mantle Such as forbad eating of flesh are excōmunicated Benet 2. The election of the Pope Iohn 5. An other ceremonie of consecrating the Pope Conon Iustinian or Iustin. 2. A second Herodias Iustinian Sergius Pope Saxons The Frisons conuerted to the faith Iustinian Disloyall and cruell Leontius Absimarus Iohn 6. The deuotion of Popes The first Duke of Venice Iustinian Sarrasins in Graneda Sisinnius Schisme the seuenth Constantine Iustinian kisseth the Popes feete Phillippicus Against Images Anastatius Theodosius the 3. Leo the 3. Hee is the 37. Emperour Gregory 2. Leo 3. The Sarrasins besieged Constantinople Images taken away Sedition at Rauenna for Images The end of the Patriarkeship in Italie Leo. 3. Gregory 2. The great Maister of the Pallace Leo. 3. Gregory 3. Praying and offering for the dead Leo 3. Gregory 3. Zacharie Christians slaues The ambition of Pippin The King of France deposed and made a Monke Lachis King of Lombards deposed Cōstantine the fift Cōstantine the fift Sinode in France vnder Pippin Sinodes each yeare Paganisme Seuen Castles Stephen 2. A Councell at Constantinople against Images To marry Stephen The Exarchate giuen to the Pope Paul Saints bones taken out of their graues and cast into the sea Cōstantin 2. Philippicus an Antepope Stephen 3. One Pope condemneth an other Gloria in excelsis The warres of Chalemaine Cōstant 5. Adrian The ende of the kingdome of the Lombards Kissing the Popes feete Leon. 4. Constantine the 6. Cōstantine the 6. Erectiō of the Vniuersitie of Paris Images prohibited Images forbidden in Spaine Hirene Adrian Councells in the time of Charlemain This was S. Boniface then accounted the Apostle of Almaigne Leo. 3. Constantine the 6. Charlemain Emper. 801. the first name of treschristian the first of Emperours that were Crowned by the Popes Charlemain Hirene Nicephorus Diuision of the Empire Accord of diuision Charlemain The alliance of Scotland with France Bauiere conquired Nicephorus Wherefore God sends great Monarks Lewis surnamed the Debonaire Emperour Stephen 4. A subtill Foxe Lewis The right of choosing and Inuesture of Bishops belonged to the Emperours The Pope purgeth himselfe by oath Eugenius 2. Schisme Michael Emperour of Constantinople Rome then was not yet the Popes Gregorie 4. Rome A Councell at Aix wherin the superfluities of Bishops were cut off Rabanus Strabus The Ordinarie Close Lotharie Lotharie Sergius 2. A marke of the beast Benefices sold to them which would giue most Leo. 4. The people seperated frō Priest in the Church The Castle of S. Angelo S. Peters pence in England Iohn 8. The great whore Lewis 2. Lewis 2. Benet 3. A Pope deposed and after restored Nicholas 1. Lotharie excommunicated One Epistle of Huldric Bishop to Pope Nicholas Math. 19. vers 11. 1. Cor. 7. vers 25. 1. Cor. 7. vers 2. This decree is contrarie to the Bishops and Prelates in Queene Maries dayes More then 6000. heads of Infants found in the Popes Moate through the wicked decree Of the single life of Priests S. Augustine to Donatus What it is to marry in the Lord. What a virgin is after the Apostle Augustine ad Bonifacium The absurd and filchy saying of Papists Gregorius 2. Timo. 3. Adrain 2. Diuision betwixt the Latine Greeke Church Chales 2. This is not Fryer Scotus Iohn 9. Lewis le Begne Charles 3. Charles le Gros. Charles le Grosse Martin 2. Adrian 3. The order of Clugny Berno and Odo Curator The end of the Emperour Charles Stephen 5. The signe of the Crosse Arnulphus Formosus Schisme 9. Benafice 6. Messe denomine Iesu Stephen 6. Romaine Lewis 3. Theodorus 2. Lewis 3. Iohn 10. Benet 4. Leo. 5. Christopher To be a Monk the refuge of the miserable Sergius 3. A Monster represented the estate of that time Conrade 1. Anastasius 3. Laudo 1. Beringer 2. Iohn 11. Henry 1. Henry 1. Duke Coūt or Earle Lantgraues Marqusses Palatins Bourgraues Baron Leo. 6. Stephen 7. Iohn 12. Berenger 3. Otho the great Wencelaus Otho the great Leo. 7. Anthropomorphites Stephen 8. Martin 3. Agapetus 2. Berenger 4. Iohn 13. They were called Cardinalls as chiefe of the Cleargie Leo. 8. Crueltie of the Venetians Benet 5. Otho 1. Leo. 8. The Emperours right to chuse the Pope set vp againe Scholasticall diuinitie Iohn 14. Otho 2. Benet 6. Otho 2. The Duke of Lorraine Vassal of the
Subtilties of the Romane Court. Deceits of the Roman court Notable misteries O true Bulls That is of Sathan Marcel 2. The Popes Character is to be an enemie vnto the truth Marcel Inquisitor generall Ierome Vida Cremona The cause wherefore Vergerius was put from the Councel Paul 4. Theatin before hee was Pope confessed the truth A tumult at Geneua Vlpian victualled Mariēbourg The Lucarnois demanded the Gospell Dissention of the Supper renewed by thē of Breme Hambourge The death of Frederick Palatin A wonder in the Country of Aouste Pruse receiueth the confession of Ausbourge Iohn Functius Comete Parracide of three childrē Iourney at Ratisbone The returne of Charles the fift into Spaine The death of Dauid George Ferdinād 1. Of the Spanish Inquisition Martyrs of Spaine Other Marties of Spaine Diethmarsois brought vnder the yoke The death of Paul the 4. Pius the 4. elected Pope The marriage of Phillip King of Spaine with Elizabeth of France The state of France An. 1560. vnder Francis the 2. which died in the moneth of December The estate of Scotland The death of Melancton Warre in Piemont The begining of troubles in France Notable executions at Rome King Charls the ninth sacred Reconciliation of the Prince of Conde and Duke of Guise A conference at Poissy about matters of religion The death of Shuvenckfeld The state of France Frances Maximilian crowned king of the Romans and of Boheme The death of Peter Martyr The Duke of Guise slaine and peace made The estate of Almaine The Kings Maioritie A citation frō Rome against the Queene of Nauarre The Bishop of Wirtzbourge slaine Battaile betweene the Danes The end of the Councel of Trent The death of Musculus The death of Hiperius The death of Caluin A battaile betwixt y e Danes and Snedes Maximilian The death of Ferdinand The estate of the Flemish Churches War at Malte Deluges Warre in Hungary The death of Pope Pius 4. The death of Conrad Gesner An Edict against the Religion in the lowe Countries Pius 5. The violent death of the king of Scotland A league in Flaunders against the Inquisition War in Hungary Selim succeeded Soliman Iohn Functius others beheaded War against Iohn Frederick of Saxonie Images burst in the lowe Countries Troubles in the lowe Countries Continuation of troubles beginning of warre in the lowe Countries The death of the Duke of Brunswick Certaine Bayliwickes yeelded to the Duke of Sauoy The Duke of Alua commeth into the lowe Country and his first exployts The second ciuil warre in France Great deluges in Italie Cassimere bringeth succours to them of the Religion Reisters in France Siluer stayed The death of the Duke of Pruse The Prince of Orange and the Count of Hochstrate iustifie themselues Open warres in the lowe Countries The Counts d' Aigmont and d' Horne beheaded The Count Lodowick ouerthrowne The Prince of Orange taketh Armes The miserable estate of the Churches The death of the Prince of Spaine The king of Snede Three Moones at one instant Treuers besieged Exercise of Religion in Austrich The third ciuill warre in France A conference at Aldebourg Reisters in France The Queene of England tooke three Spanish ships The Duke de Deux Ponts leadeth an Armie into France Confiscations in the lowe Countries The Prince of Conde slaine An Imperiall Iourney The Popes present to the Duke of Alua. The death of the Sieur de Andelot Exercise of Religion in Austriche Great Duke of Thuscane An arrest against the Admirall The battle of Montcōtour Pardon of the Duke of Alua. A coniuration in England A continuation of warre in France Troubles for matters of Religion in Almaine The Turkes denounce war to the Venetians A Sinode in Polongne Exhortation vnto pacification A truce An Imperiall Iourney Executions to death The 3. Edict of pacificatiō The death of Iohn Brencius the father of vbiquitie Deluges in Friseland France and other Countries Nicosia taken Marriage of the King of Spaine Earthquakes Marriage of the King of France Deluges in France An Imperiall Iourney Peace betwixt Denmarke and Snede Vaiuoda of Transiluania A disputation against the Anabaptists A league against the Turke Raining of corne Rodes of the Muscouites Famagoste yeelded A strange Sun A Nauall battaile at Lepante A conference at Dresde The Duke of Nothfolke beheaded Strange wonders in Pruse Fire in Wirtzbourge A sharp winter Exactions of the Duke of Alua and resolutions in Flaunders Appearance of rest in France The death of Pope Pius the 5. and election of Gregory 13. The death of the Queene of Nauarre The ouerthrow of the Duke de Medina Coeli Alliance The Prince of Orange iustified himselfe to the Emperour The death of the King of Polongne War in y e lowe Countrie Horrible murders in Frāce A new starre Exploits of warre in Holland and Zeland Sieges of Rochel and Sancerre The siege and losse of Harlē Warre in Barbary Requescens ouerthrowne and Middlebourg yeelded Henry de Valois king of Polongne Peace betwixt the Venetians the Turke Troubles in France The ouerthrow of the Duke Christopher and of the Count Lodowick The death of Camerarius The death of Cosme de Medices Antwerpe pilled by the Spaniards The second besieging of Leiden A fire at Venice Bruxelles The taking and death of Montgommery The death of Charles 9. Leyden deliuered The death of Selym. The aftaires of France The estate of the lowe Countries The king of Poland lost his kingdome The death of Bullenger Rodolphe crowned king of Hungarie Boheme and of the Romans The estate of France The estate of low Country The death of Sinder A new king of Poland The death of Maximilian Rodolph 2. Rodolph 2. The death of Fr. Palatine of Khene The estate of France Salentinus Iohn de Austrich Mathias Archduke of Austria Sebastian King of Portugall The Parliament at Blois Syr Martin Forbisher Croisada A Comet Warre and other acccidēts in the lowe Countries Cassamire The Prince of Parma created Duke Free exercise of the reformed religion Malcontents The reformed Church at Antwerpe Prince of Parma An heretike burnt at Norwiche The estate of Almaine Irish rebellion Thomas Stukely The 2. voyage of Sebastian with his Army into Affrike The death of Sebastian Molucs death Mulei Mahamet drowned Hamet proclaimed king Monsieurs voyage into Flaunders Institution of the order of y e holy Ghost Maistricht taken The Turkes Almaine The death of Henry King of Protugall An Earthquake K. Phillip The death of the Duke of Sauoy The tyrannie of the Duke Alua. A blazing Star A Proclamation against Iesuites The death of Q. Anne Iesuites D. of Aniou The crueltie of a father Richard Atkins burned for religion The Queene of France discontented with king Phillip D. Alanson Ouids tombe The Prince of Orange shot Cardinall Albert. A Priest died for feare The death of the Duke of Alua. Charles Borgia The new Calender set forth by the Pope D. Saunders Amia banished Scotland The King of Nauarre Albertus Alasoo The death of Fr.
Pope of Rome gouerned the Romane Church a yeare fiue moneth and 12. dayes Naucler He was by force promoted to his dignitie by Theodatus King of Italie who corrupted by siluer constrained the Cleargie to chuse Syluerius without the consent of the Emperour Theodora the wife of the Emperour Iustinian at the instigation of Vigilius Deacon required Syluerius to call again from exile Anthemius and to restore him to the dignitie from which he had bene cast and depriued for his heresie and so to put out Mennas Syluerius would not do this Bellisarius had commission to depriue him of the Popedome and to appoint vnto it Vigilius who subborned false witnesses which affirmed that Syluerius had intelligence with the Gothes and that he would haue deliuered them the Towne of Rome Wherefore Syluerius was constrained to giue place and goe into exile In the second volume of Councells At this time Italie was greatly afflicted with an extreame famine Maurus a Romane and Faustus an Italian Disciples of Saint Benet were sent into France to teach the Monastike life and at the request of the French men who sent messengers to S. Benet to the Mount Cassim Amator a Bishop sent some siluer to Siluerius to maintaine him in exile Syluerius gaue sentence of excommunication against Vigilius The Feast of Purification was at that time instituted in Constantinople to appease a great pestilence Abb. Vrsp. This is Candlemas which then was called Hypapanthy that is to say an encounter or meeting For then Simeon founde Christ whom hee hadde so long attended Liberius made fiue bookes of the Incarnation of out Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ and a booke against the Bishops of Affrike Iustinian compiled the Romane lawes first the Code containing 12. bookes Secondly the Digestes Thirdly the Institutes Fourthly an Epitome of Lawes The warre in Italie against the Ostrogothes by Bellisarius Leonard Attelin Iustinian in his new Constitutions ordained that all Bishops and Priests should celebrate the prayers of Baptisme and of the Lords Supper with an high voyce and with words vnderstood of all Christians to the end that the spirits of the Auditors might be lifted vp with greater deuotion to sing praises vnto the Lord. Vigillius borne at Rome gouerned the Romane Church 14. yeares after Naucier or 8. yeares 6. moneths and 26. dayes after others hee entred wickedly into the papacie It was hee also that ordained that the Masse should be said towards the East Rome was taken and burnt by Totila at this time The first vniuersall Councell was now held at Constantinople of 165. Bishops by the commaundement of Iustinian the Emperour and at the request of Vigilius against Anthemius Seuerus Peter of Antioche Zona and other heretikes who said that the Virgin Marie brought forth Iesus Christ onely Man and not God and man There againe it was agreed that it is well said Marie the mother of God The yeare of Christ 551. Rome was taken the second time of the Gothes by Totila the scourge of God before whom came Vigilius or after Nauclerus Pelagius In this time besides the warre and famine which was in Italie there was also a sore plague in so much that houses were inhabited by sauage beasts Benet the younger was cast into a burning furnace by the commaundement of Totila Herculien Bishop of Peruse had his head sawne off by the same In this time were held the Councels of Orleance the second and third or fourth and fift after some In the 10. Chapter of the second Councell it was ordained that a Christian should not take a Iewe to wife nor that a Christian woman should marry a Iewe and such communication was vnlawfull and if they were ioyned they ought to bee seperated In the third Councell wherein Honoratus Arch-bishoppe was President Chapter 2. it was ordained that no Priest Deacon or Subdeacon should haue the company of his wife otherwise that he should be deposed from his office and remitted into the communion of Lay-people In the 16. Chapter it was ordained that the Deacon before 25. and the Priest before 30 yeares should not be ordained Many in this time were infected with the Priscillian heresie abstaining from eating flesh A Councell held now at Auuerne Vigillius being come to the Popedome by the deceit and subtilties of the Empresse Theodora shee commaunded him to come vnto Constantinople and to restore Athemius as hee had promised but hee refused to doo it saying that iustly he was cast out by Agapetus and Syluerius and that therefore he was not bound to keepe his promise which hee made against all right and reason Theodora very angry hereat sent an Embassage to Rome to drawe Vigillius into Lawe for the iniurie done by him in casting Syluerius into exile Item for the plot by him laid for the death of a young man of the chiefe Nobilitie called Asterius and of one which was his Secretarie Vpon these matters the Embassador arriuing at Rome was aided of the Romanes and they tooke Vigilius and lead him to Constantinople and as hee embarked the people cast stones at him with these Imprecations A famine bee with thee a mortalitie be with thee thou hast done a thousand mischiefes to the Romanes euill enough maiest thou finde where thou goest Doo said hee what you will vnto mee for I haue well deserued it And as he approached nigh vnto Constantinople a great multitude of the Cleargie mette him and conducted him into the Towne Theodora in the meane while ceased not to sollicite Vigillius of his promise and to restore Anthemius To whom Vigilius saide that hee would rather endure all things whatsoeuer then doo it He was grieuously afflicted iniuried and outraged and drawne out of the Temple of S. Sophie or Euphemie whereinto hee was fledde for safetie and refuge One put a rope or corde about his necke and ledde him all ouer the Towne from morning till night This done hee was put in prison fed with bread and water and finally sent into exile with the Cleargie which accompanied him at his entrie After the death of Theodora hee was called againe with all such as went with him at the request of the Captaine Narses but in the way he fell sick and died in Sicile at the Citie of Siracusa Denis Abbot a Romane made the great Pascall Cicle in this time Item a booke of the reason of the Feast of Easter Abb. Trit Arator a Subdeacon at Rome wrote the Acts of the Apostles in Hexamiter Verses Radegonde Queene of Fraunce the wife of Clotharius who was King of France after the death of his brother Hildebert Pelagius a Romane gouerned the seate 12. yeares hee was accused to haue bene the principall cause of all Vigilius his euills But in the presence of the Cleargie and people and in the presence of Narses he mounted the Chaire and publikely swore that he neuer did any euill vnto Vigilius and so escaped and was absolued It is hee who
King of the Vandales persecuteth the Christians and dieth of vermine 472 Hospitalls 164 Hospitall of the holy Ghost builded at Rome 474 Hospitaliers called the knights of S. Iohn of Porsale 321 H. K. of Nauarre 643 Heluetians 658 Huguenots 667 H. the 3. K. of France 669 H. 4. King of France crowned 686 He is absolued of the Pope 691 Hussites do reiect all humane traditions 221. Are assaulted by Sigismond Emperour and the Pope 691 Hypona besieged by the Vandales 346 I IAcobius founded vpon Pope Honorius his dreame 351 Iacobius of Berne 494 Idolatrie finds the Pope a defender thereof 209 Idolatry of them of Gaunt 228 Idolatrie of Chaplets 362 Iohn Baptist preacheth 4 Iohn Apostle and Euangelist dyeth 27 Iohn of Antioche heretike and a Iew compiled the Alicoran 190 Iohn king of England subiected his Crowne to the Pope 227 Ignatius cast to beasts 31 Innocent the first 146 Iohn the 1. Pope 167.2.169 Iohn surnamed Teutonicus opposeth himself against the Popes demaunding of tenthes in Almaine 421 Iohn Duke of Britaine slain with a wall 262 Iohn 22. an heretike 392 Iohn de Roquetaillade martyred 421 Iohn Colunban and Frances Vincent the first Iesuites 417 Iohn Wickliffe 443 Iohn Gerson 443 Iohn Hus commendeth the doctrine of Wickliffe to the people 426 Iohn Hus and Hierome of Prage go to the Councel and are burned 442. Their death Ibid. Iohn 24. saluted of an Owle is much troubled 440. Hee flyeth from the Councell of Constance Iohn Paleoleauge Emp. of Constantinople 400 Iohn Guttenberge inuentor of Printing 455 Iohn Pusters Called Gurman and Peter Sheffert sell their printing Ibid. Iohn Huniades escapes from the battaile 372. Dyeth Ibid. Iohn Iustinian of Geneua beheaded 391 Iohn an English man burnt 479 Iohn Fissers author of the repentants order 364 Iohn Picus Prince of Miradula 297 Iohan of Orleance a maide burnt 448 Ierome died 149 Ierome Sauanaroll burned 229 Iulius Max. Emperor slaine 54 Iust. of faith 147 Iulius Philipp Emperour 57 Ierusalem diuided into 2. Sects 4 Is in sedition 6. Left of the Christians is besieged 22. Horrible famine 23 Ierusalem taken 23 Ierusalem changeth the name 34 Ierusalem taken by Cosroes king of the Persians 121 Ierusalem taken by the Mahometists 282 Ierusalem taken by the Christians 299 Ierusalem raced euē to the foundations 92 Images broken 57. Taken out of Churches 29. Restored Ibid. Taken away and burnt forbidden to honor them vpon paine of death 54. Throwne downe by Sabin K. of Bulgaria Ibid. Images and paintings abolished in Churches 223 Images set vp by Hyren 223. Impugned by Charlemaine Ibid. Imbert Dauphin of Viēna makes himselfe a Iacobin 426 Indians brought to the Romane Church promise to keepe the Sacrament of confirmatiō 439 Indulgences do penetrate euen to such as are in purgatory 498 Inuention to pray for the dead 122 Inuestatures agreed to Henry reuoked 239 Inuestatures resigned to Pope Calixtus 25 Ionathes high Priest slaine by Ioseph 49 Ioseph the Historiographer 26 Iouinian a Christian Emper. 122 Iesuites originall 417 Ireneus is slaine 50 Isaach Exarch ratifieth the election of Stephen 123 Italy and Burgoine subiected to Arnulphe 100 Italy the sea of seditions 224 Italy in great factions 427 Italy gouerned by three Cardinalls hauing the power of Senators 361 Italy afflicted by the Turkes 373 Iubile first 299 Iubile remitted to fiftie yeares 412 Celebrated at Rome Ibid. Iubile of 25. yeares to 25 yeares Iubile celebrated by Alexander the 6. 371 Iohn de Austria 623 Iohannes Basilides 649 Iames king of Scots besieged and taken 660 Innocent 9. 678 His death Ibid. Irish rebellion 630 Iewes and Leonards punished for poysoning waters 406 Iewes crucifie a Christian chude 466 Iulian Medices slaine in hearing Masse 396 Iustin Emperour 166 Iustin the Pelagian dieth out of his wits 225 Iustinian seduced by Antsenius to depart from his error Ibid. Iustinian compileth the Romane lawes 171 Dieth of phrenzie Iustinian Emperor breaketh his faith giuen to the Sarasins 222 Sent inta exile Ibid. Kisseth the Popes feet 230. His head is cut off Iul. an Emp. 100. His death 122 K KIngdome of Cyprus 473. Of Aragon made a pray by the Pope King of Bulgaria dooth receiue the faith 251 King of the Romans Emp. diuers names but of one substance 460 King Phillip 2. 635 King of Nauarre excommunicated 657 King Phillip displeased with the Pope 670 He dieth 708 King of Er◠excōmunicated 668 King of France conuerted 683 L LAntgraues 366 Lambert Bishop of Liege rebuketh Pepin for adultery 274 Lewis 184 Laudo Pope 264 Lansrancus the first author of Transubstantiation 285 Laurence Deacon of Rome suffereth Martyrdome 68 Laurentius Valla 245 Laurence de Medices excommunicated 333 Legends of Saints forged 182 Leger Bishop martyred 320 Leo Emperour burneth Images 257 Leo Emp. of Constantinople slain in his Pallace 343 Leontius and Tiberius Emperors beheaded 376 Letanies the great instituted 154 Leuites 5 Libertie to preach the Gospell in France 215 Liberius the Arrian canonized 256 Lombards raigned in Italy 262 Lombards haue the Empire conuerted to the faith 279 They occupie the Exarchate Linus 20. His death 25 Libraries 95 Licinius Emperour 81 Longin Gracian the first Exarch in Italy 176 Lotharius dieth a Monke 277 Lewis Debonaire giueth power to the Romane Cleargie to elect the Pope 345 Lewis sonne of king Phillip first came to Artois 301 Lewis S. marketh blasphemers with an hotte Iron 299 Lewis Emperour declared heretike by the Pope 297 Crowned by 2. Senators of Rome Ibid. Giueth a reason of his faith 390 Lewis Archbishop brake his neck in a daunce 154 Lewis Duke of Orleance murdered at Paris 453 Leo the 10. Pope 153 Lucian the Apostate 30 Lucius king of England receiued the faith 44 Lucius B. of Rome martired 564 Lucrece daughter wife daughter in law to the Pope 484 Luitprandus king of Lombards besiegeth Rome 297 Leopold D. of Austriche takes the King of England prisoner 322 Lupus Bishop of Troy approueth Letanies 167 Luquois entreateth the libertie of their common-wealth 312 Liuonia or Lisland conuerted to the faith 362 Lēt attributed to Telesephorus 35 First Lent in England 194 Lotharius Emperour 233 Liberius Emperour 113 Luther 106. Excommunicated 504 Lewis Beltram Friar 671 M MAhomet an Arabian a false Prophet 189. Adored after his death 221 Mahomets Alcaron 190 His Paradise lawes and ceremonies Ibid. Mahomet and the Pope conferred together 192 Mahometists take Ierusalem 282 Maister of the Synagogue 52 Mancinellus 486 Manes heretike broiled aliue 99 Manichees books burnt at Ro. 27 Manicheus againe condemned are cast out of Rome 151 Mantell episcopall 253 Marke preacheth in Egypt 15 Marke the Euangelist dyeth 19 Marcelline offereth a graine of incense to Idolls 203 Marcian heretike 40 Marcion heretike 38 Margarite Queene of Nauarre condemned to perpetual prison for fornication 375 Marriage publike 30 Mariage forbidden to Priests 91 Mary the mother of our Lord dyeth 15 Martian Emperor slaine 149 Martine Empresse hath her tongue cut out 216 Marcell Bishop